with_o you_o but_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phi._n the_o church_n we_o say_v believe_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o write_v theo._n your_o church_n i_o know_v do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v never_o do_v not_o do_v phi._n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n rite_n and_o ceremony_n she_o have_v but_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o write_v phi._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o error_n upon_o this_o pretence_n you_o reject_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n s_o paul_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o unwritten_a and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v the_o same_o phi._n never_o tell_v we_o that_o tale_n theo._n yea_o we_o will_v tell_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o phi._n you_o can_v not_o theo._n we_o can_v and_o will_n s._n paul_n be_v short_a but_o sure_a 10._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o collect_v ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o without_o it_o nor_o besides_o it_o you_o hear_v s._n basils_n opinion_n before_o fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o evident_a slide_n from_o the_o faith_n &_o a_o point_n of_o the_o great_a pride_n that_o may_v be_v either_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v to_o that_o you_o may_v join_v this_o conclusion_n of_o he_o 8._o if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o divine_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n seek_v thou_o for_o faith_n emperor_n say_v hilary_n to_o constantius_n august_n hear_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o late_a scroll_n but_o out_o of_o god_n book_n hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n lest_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o of_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v preach_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n press_v his_o adversary_n thou_o 9_o say_v he_o which_o deny_v thing_n write_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o believe_v thing_n unwritten_a count_v that_o for_o a_o pass_a absurdity_n which_o you_o now_o will_v establish_v as_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o do_v hierom_n against_o heluidius_fw-la as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 86._o so_o we_o reject_v utter_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o apostle_n except_v whatsoever_o thing_n beside_o shall_v afterward_o be_v say_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o have_v authority_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o christian_n haereticoâ—_n we_o need_v no_o far_o search_v after_o the_o gospel_n when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v nothing_o else_o to_o believe_v for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v hermogenen_fw-la and_o refel_v the_o heretic_n hermogenes_n i_o adore_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n show_v i_o where_o this_o that_o he_o teach_v be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o curse_n provide_v for_o adder_n &_o diminisher_n yea_o say_v ambrose_n 3._o we_o just_o condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v because_o to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n so_o than_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v even_o we_o ourselves_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v detestable_a 1._o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v irineus_n we_o know_v by_o none_o other_o than_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o at_o first_o they_o preach_v by_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o do_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillour_n of_o our_o faith_n preaest_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o say_v cyril_n to_o follow_v the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o in_o nothing_o to_o go_v from_o their_o prescription_n the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n whereon_o god_n promise_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n be_v say_v augustine_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n feed_v there_o you_o feed_v safe_o whatsoever_o you_o learn_v thence_o count_v it_o savoury_a whatsoever_o be_v beside_o they_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v touch_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n else_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n &_o life_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o as_o follow_v in_o paul_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v he_o accurse_v isidorus_n as_o your_o own_o law_n produce_v he_o 118._o say_v a_o prelate_n if_o he_o teach_v or_o bid_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a witness_n to_o god_n &_o a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n neither_o prelate_n pope_n council_n nor_o angel_n may_v be_v receive_v or_o trust_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v to_o lead_v prince_n unto_o truth_n you_o must_v guide_v they_o thereto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o deceive_v they_o you_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o king_n david_n will_v teach_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v himself_o be_v and_o all_o other_o godly_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o god_n by_o moses_n appoint_v his_o law_n to_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o prince_n command_v a_o copy_n thereof_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 17._o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n this_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v bind_v princess_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 12._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v that_o shall_v you_o do_v thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o and_o esay_n speak_v not_o of_o private_a person_n only_o but_o of_o commonwealth_n also_o when_o he_o say_v 8._o shall_v not_o a_o people_n consult_v their_o god_n and_o show_v immediate_o which_o way_n they_o may_v consult_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o live_n say_v he_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n rather_o and_o the_o testimony_n &_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 16._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o save_v prince_n &_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n &_o consequent_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o doubt_v not_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n &_o private_a man_n praescriptionib_fw-la if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o all_o heresy_n patch_v thence_o the_o pillow_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o elbow_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v and_o they_o talk_v of_o scripture_n &_o persuade_v by_o scripture_n as_o tertullian_n note_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o dumble_a record_n that_o may_v be_v diverse_o construe_v and_o easy_o wrest_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o judge_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v personal_o pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o prince_n may_v trust_v that_o direction_n otherwise_o man_n may_v breach_n what_o blasphemy_n they_o will_v and_o pretend_v scripture_n when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_o macedonian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v and_o do_v theo._n that_o heretic_n covet_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o word_n doubt_n for_o how_o can_v they_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n
speed_v for_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o mention_v be_v either_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v then_o by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o antiquity_n they_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o we_o must_v reject_v they_o if_o they_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o consequent_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n then_o do_v not_o those_o father_n weaken_v our_o assertion_n when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o we_o gain_v beside_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o make_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v not_o write_v so_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n phi._n the_o faith_n itself_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n scripture_n theo._n that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o very_a same_o they_o put_v afterward_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o touchstone_n &_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o be_v different_a from_o the_o scripture_n teach_v what_o you_o will_v by_o tradition_n so_o it_o accord_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o against_o it_o but_o you_o may_v not_o build_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n except_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o you_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o bolster_v against_o the_o church_n the._n you_o give_v we_o word_n we_o give_v you_o proof_n make_n this_o which_o you_o call_v a_o error_n of_o we_o be_v teach_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o a_o catholic_a truth_n &_o except_o you_o can_v show_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o father_n be_v believe_v upon_o tradition_n wtout_fw-fr scripture_n the_o world_n will_v suspect_v that_o you_o make_v tradition_n but_o a_o cloak_n for_o your_o heresy_n phi._n 2._o s_o augustin_n often_o write_v that_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o tradition_n the._n you_o bely_v so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o you_o to_o bely_v s._n austen_n where_o say_v he_o so_o phi._n ibidem_fw-la namely_o avouch_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 10_o cap._n 23._o theo._n but_o where_o do_v s._n austen_n write_v this_o often_o &_o that_o of_o many_o article_n of_o religion_n &_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n ibidem_fw-la of_o so_o many_o high_a point_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v two_o at_o least_o phi._n tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o s._n cryprians_n authority_n &_o the_o manifold_a scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pregnant_a de_fw-fr bap_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o theo._n your_o head_n be_v so_o full_a of_o tradition_n that_o you_o can_v not_o report_v a_o father_n without_o corruption_n 203._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o tradition_n &_o nothing_o else_o cause_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o against_o cyprian_n authority_n he_o be_v arm_v with_o scripture_n &_o reason_n invincible_a as_o himself_o both_o show_v and_o say_v provoke_v a_o donatist_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o this_o error_n ratione_fw-la agamus_fw-la diâ—inarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o discuss_v this_o matter_n say_v he_o by_o argument_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o repeat_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prince_n edict_n forbid_v rebaptisation_n he_o make_v the_o rebaptizer_n this_o offer_n faciant_fw-la mille_fw-la concilia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vestri_fw-la 166._o huic_fw-la uni_fw-la sententiae_fw-la respondeant_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la volueritis_fw-la consentimus_fw-la vobis_fw-la let_v your_o bishop_n assemble_v a_o thousand_o counsel_n &_o answer_v but_o this_o one_o sentence_n we_o yield_v to_o you_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o cyprian_a 31._o though_o otherwise_o he_o do_v honour_v he_o very_o much_o aliter_fw-la sapiâ—t_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la diligentius_fw-la considerata_fw-la patefecit_fw-la he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n than_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n upon_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n reveil_v and_o when_o cyprian_n epistle_n in_o this_o case_n be_v object_v he_o reply_v scripture_n cyprian_n epistle_n i_o esteem_v not_o as_o canonical_a but_o i_o consider_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o that_o which_o in_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o receive_v with_o his_o praise_n that_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v by_o his_o leave_n i_o refuse_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o câ—uâ—ch_n revoke_v he_o from_o follow_v cypriâ—â—s_a authority_n though_o it_o be_v great_a and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o deep_a debate_v of_o the_o question_n but_o he_o which_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o all_o his_o conference_n and_o write_n aleadge_o nothing_o against_o rebaptisation_n but_o tradition_n may_v be_v rebaptise_v if_o his_o christianity_n be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o cunning_n phi._n austen_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n theo._n i_o see_v the_o word_n well_o enough_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o same_o speech_n in_o other_o place_n make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o a_o letter_n too_o much_o be_v creep_v into_o these_o word_n as_o through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o variety_n of_o scribe_n many_o thousand_o depravation_n and_o diverse_a lection_n be_v and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o by_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o their_o margin_n phi._n a_o letter_n to_o much_o which_o be_v it_o theo._n you_o read_v nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esse_fw-la traditio_fw-la esse_fw-la esset_fw-la for_o esse_fw-la be_v a_o scope_n in_o write_v soon_o commit_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o moment_n in_o alter_v the_o sense_n phi._n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o correct_v it_o without_o apparent_a proof_n theo._n i_o may_v suspect_v it_o though_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o correct_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n phi._n you_o must_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n theo._n first_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o sentence_n lead_v i_o so_o to_o think_v 23._o saint_n augustine_n in_o these_o three_o distunctive_n nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v make_v nor_o any_o way_n to_o be_v count_v superfluous_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o mean_a to_o contradict_v himselve_a but_o by_o step_n to_o increase_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o the_o three_o part_n nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v do_v rather_o evert_v all_o that_o go_v before_o than_o give_v you_o any_o far_a commendation_n to_o that_o tradition_n for_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o count_v superfluous_a which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n precedent_n but_o read_v esseâ—or_n â—or_z esset_fw-la the_o part_n be_v consequent_a each_o after_o other_o in_o better_a order_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o other_o place_n do_v often_o utter_a in_o the_o very_a like_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n that_o here_o be_v use_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esse_fw-la traditio_fw-la nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n he_o say_v use_v non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la it_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o find_v not_o only_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n and_o force_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v use_v before_o
the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o always_o truth_n 537_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n 538_o the_o godly_a confess_v their_o father_n do_v err_v 539_o all_o humane_a law_n &_o bar_n give_v place_n to_o god_n 540_o the_o prince_n may_v make_v law_n for_o truth_n maugre_o the_o pope_n 541_o prince_n have_v settle_v religion_n without_o counsel_n 542_o christian_a religion_n receive_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o lay_n man_n 543_o truth_n authorize_v the_o apostle_n against_o priest_n &_o prince_n 544_o rail_a on_o prince_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n 545_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part_n no_o point_n of_o popery_n catholic_a 546._o what_o be_v true_o catholic_a 547_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 547_o the_o west_n church_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 548_o corruption_n to_o help_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n 549_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n detest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o heresy_n 550_o the_o â—mage_n of_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 552_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n do_v erect_v their_o image_n unto_o god_n 553_o the_o heathen_a adore_v their_o stock_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 554_o the_o image_n of_o man_n set_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n 556_o the_o wooden_a image_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 557_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o wooden_a image_n be_v not_o do_v to_o christ._n 559_o adoration_n of_o image_n not_o apostolic_a tradition_n 562_o s._n basill_n forge_v to_o make_v for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 563_o the_o shameful_a forgery_n and_o falsity_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 564_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n wicked_o abuse_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 565_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n convince_a itself_o of_o forgery_n 566_o what_o a_o idol_n be_v 567_o a_o wrong_a service_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 568_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o image_n 569_o christ_n honour_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o image_n 570_o the_o have_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 572_o athanasius_n palpable_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 574_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n reject_v image_n 574_o image_n come_v first_o from_o heathen_n unto_o christian_n 575_o image_n reject_v by_o godly_a bishop_n 576._o no_o corporal_a submission_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n 577_o the_o nicene_n bishop_n play_v the_o sophist_n in_o decree_a adoration_n unto_o image_n 577_o the_o wooden_a cross_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v adore_v 578_o not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 580_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v on_o tradition_n 581_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v without_o scripture_n 582_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o scripture_n 583_o it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 584_o baptism_n of_o infant_n prove_v needful_a by_o the_o scripture_n 585_o rebaptisation_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n 588_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n 589_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 590_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 592_o express_v scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o syllable_n 593_o father_n wrest_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n 594_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n 597_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o late_a and_o wicked_a invention_n of_o their_o school_n 598_o image_n adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o divine_a honour_n 600_o image_n reject_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n 601_o s._n austen_n condemn_v image_n as_o unprofitable_a sign_n 602_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o error_n 603_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n prohibit_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o god_n name_n 604_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unknowen_a tongue_n 606_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n can_v edify_v 607_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n can_v choose_v but_o edify_v 608_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o three_o learned_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 610_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o tongue_n 611_o s._n paul_n word_n comprise_v both_o church_n service_n &_o sermon_n 612_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o speak_v of_o church_n service_n 613_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o set_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n 614_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n do_v sing_v bless_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 615_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a prayer_n or_o service_n 616_o the_o jesuit_n halt_v reason_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n service_n 616_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v of_o church_n service_n 620_o no_o man_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o 624_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n 625_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v never_o her_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n 627_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v 629_o alleluia_n be_v use_v in_o all_o tongue_n aswell_o barbarous_a as_o other_o 630_o the_n britan_n have_v no_o latin_a service_n 632_o alleluia_n soung_a at_o the_o plough_n 632_o the_o jesuit_n manner_n of_o allege_v impertiment_n authority_n 633_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o his_o time_n 634_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n 636_o the_o mass_n book_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o priest_n 639_o the_o priest_n need_v no_o speech_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o to_o edify_v the_o hearer_n 640_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o a_o barbarous_a as_o in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n 642_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n be_v no_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 643_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v her_o service_n in_o such_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v 644_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v prayer_n in_o barbarous_a tongue_n whether_o side_n come_v near_a to_o christ_n institution_n 650_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n 651_o the_o name_n mass_n whence_o it_o first_o come_v 655_o we_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o christes_fw-fr institution_n 657_o christ_n do_v bless_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o finger_n 658_o blessing_n in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n 659_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o or_o over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o needful_a 660_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o christ_n word_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 661_o we_o show_v our_o purpose_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n 662_o the_o word_n believe_v make_v the_o sacrament_n 664_o vnlâ—uened_a bread_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 664_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n 663._o &_o 670_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n cup_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o school_n 668_o no_o water_n mingle_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v 672_o the_o mass_n a_o open_a profanation_n of_o christ_n institution_n 673_o private_a mass_n everi_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 674_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n 676_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v no_o private_a mass_n 678_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 679_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n 679_o christ_n precept_n for_o the_o cup_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n 680_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o lord_n cup_n be_v common_a to_o all_o 682_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n change_v christ_n institution_n 683_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n very_o vehement_a against_o half_a communion_n 684_o forbear_v the_o lord_n cup_n condemn_v in_o layman_n as_o sacrilege_n 685_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n 686_o the_o jesuit_n proof_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 687_o how_o the_o father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n 688_o their_o own_o mass_n book_n contradict_v their_o sacrifice_n 690_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 691_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v our_o daily_a sacrifice_n 692_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o schoolman_n know_v not_o their_o
from_o shrine_n to_o shrine_n to_o increase_v your_o offering_n which_o wickedness_n if_o s._n hierom_n have_v see_v in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v have_v taunt_v you_o a_o little_a better_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v vigilantius_n 1._o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n we_o grant_v with_o s._n austin_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v a_o special_a place_n but_o your_o prayer_n for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v never_o catholic_n and_o where_o you_o send_v we_o to_o s._n austin_n enchiridion_n ca._n 110._o for_o that_o kind_n of_o prayer_n look_v again_o to_o the_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o no_o certain_a doctrine_n but_o a_o doubtful_a division_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o prove_v your_o purgatory_n 110._o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o alm_n be_v offer_v for_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o die_v for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o good_a they_o be_v say_v he_o thankesgiving_n to_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o ill_a they_o be_v propitiation_n that_o be_v procure_v of_o mercy_n for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o bad_a though_o they_o be_v no_o helper_n to_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o live_n and_o who_o they_o profit_v they_o profit_v they_o thus_o far_o either_o to_o purchase_v they_o full_a remission_n or_o at_o least_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o division_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v thankesgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o point_n that_o now_o you_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o last_o that_o they_o comfort_v the_o live_n but_o help_v not_o the_o dead_a by_o no_o mean_n you_o will_v admit_v the_o middle_n be_v it_o that_o you_o stand_v on_o and_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o who_o they_o profit_v they_o procure_v either_o full_a remission_n or_o at_o lest_o a_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n where_o s._n austen_n do_v not_o affirm_v which_o of_o the_o twain_o they_o shall_v procure_v but_o use_v a_o disiunctive_a and_o of_o the_o twain_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o late_a as_o the_o likely_a by_o correct_v himself_o in_o this_o wise_a they_o shall_v have_v remission_n or_o at_o lest_o a_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n and_o for_o your_o better_a assurance_n that_o s._n austen_n on_o who_o you_o rely_v never_o teach_v your_o purgatory_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o catholic_a faith_n we_o send_v you_o back_o to_o the_o same_o father_n 69._o and_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 69._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o find_v out_o or_o lie_v hide_v that_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a obtain_v salvation_n by_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o or_o late_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o or_o less_o they_o love_v the_o transitory_a good_n of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o may_v lie_v hide_v then_o be_v it_o no_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v full_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n neither_o can_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o doubtful_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n 27._o which_o by_o s._n austin_n own_o judgement_n be_v superfluous_a to_o be_v discuss_v and_o most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v resolve_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n often_o do_v you_o little_a good_a and_o we_o less_o harm_n we_o receive_v they_o without_o exception_n or_o distinction_n the_o word_n of_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n you_o witting_o pervert_v to_o make_v they_o like_o we_o wherein_o you_o discover_v your_o malice_n and_o touch_v not_o our_o doctrine_n for_o arius_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o that_o disputation_n habita_fw-la which_o athanasius_n have_v with_o he_o upbraid_v the_o father_n for_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n always_o profess_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o self_n same_o cavil_v maximinus_n urge_v s._n augustine_n with_o 10._o hae_fw-la verò_fw-la voces_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullo_fw-la casu_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la suscipiuntur_fw-la these_o word_n and_o not_o as_o you_o translate_v these_o saying_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o no_o mean_n we_o receive_v this_o objection_n we_o grant_v be_v both_o foolish_a and_o heretical_a and_o if_o we_o urge_v you_o with_o any_o such_o spare_v we_o not_o we_o strive_v with_o you_o not_o for_o name_n &_o word_n but_o for_o point_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o we_o say_v must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 10._o s._n paul_n say_v so_o before_o we_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n maugre_o your_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n this_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o catholic_a position_n which_o all_o the_o father_n confirm_v with_o one_o consent_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o place_n convenient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o say_v with_o basill_n that_o i_o trow_v be_v no_o arrian_n fide_fw-la manifestus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o crimen_fw-la maximae_fw-la superbiae_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o scripto_fw-la recedere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la admittere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o faith_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o argue_v infinite_a pride_n either_o to_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v your_o sixth_o chapter_n handle_v no_o matter_n of_o religion_n aug._n as_o be_v purposely_o make_v to_o excuse_v you_o from_o treason_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o any_o way_n material_a save_v only_o that_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o mass-priest_n you_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a rage_n and_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o &_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o all_o age_n be_v mass_n priest_n and_o that_o you_o do_v full_a clerkly_o for_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o word_n oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o any_o father_n you_o present_o put_v he_o in_o the_o deck_n for_o a_o masse-priest_n i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a profess_v so_o deep_a knowledge_n to_o send_v we_o over_o such_o vain_a trifle_n the_o very_a child_n in_o england_n do_v know_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n &_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n daily_o renew_v his_o death_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o twelve_o place_n that_o here_o you_o bring_v and_o of_o twelve_o hundred_o mo_z that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n where_o you_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v cover_v with_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o offer_v real_o with_o your_o hand_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n show_v but_o one_o father_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o will_v agnise_v not_o only_o these_o who_o you_o name_v but_o also_o melchisedec_n and_o malachi_n for_o masspriest_n search_v five_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o all_o diligence_n you_o find_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la twice_o once_o in_o ambrose_n and_o once_o in_o leo_n and_o in_o a_o bravery_n you_o demand_v of_o we_o be_v they_o masspriest_n that_o say_v those_o mass_n but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la do_v then_o not_o signify_v the_o mass_n but_o a_o dismiss_v of_o the_o catechist_n before_o and_o of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o be_v your_o great_a and_o glorious_a triumph_n become_v look_v to_o the_o four_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n the_o 84._o canon_n 84._o let_v the_o bishop_n forbid_v no_o man_n to_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o jew_n gentile_n nor_o heretic_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la missam_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la that_o be_v till_o the_o catechist_n be_v send_v away_o not_o until_o the_o catechist_n mass_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o therefore_o missa_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o dismiss_v of_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o send_v away_o first_o the_o catechist_n next_o the_o repentant_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o give_v the_o faithful_a leave_n to_o depart_v when_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v 33._o which_o three_o dimission_n be_v sometime_o call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n missae_fw-la &_o
for_o noli_fw-la te_fw-la extollere_fw-la sed_fw-la esto_fw-la deo_fw-la subditus_fw-la exalt_v not_o thyself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n you_o say_v exalt_v not_o thyself_o above_o thy_o measure_n and_o suppress_v the_o rest_n which_o shall_v declare_v when_o a_o prince_n exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o measure_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o next_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v when_o do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a prince_n that_o lay_v man_n have_v judge_v bishop_n be_v not_o find_v ibidem_fw-la as_o you_o quote_v they_o that_o be_v epistola_fw-la 33_o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la but_o epistola_fw-la 32_o ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la and_o in_o causa_fw-la fider_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o ambrose_n add_v you_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o first_o sentence_n though_o you_o double_v it_o at_o yâ—_z latter_a end_n these_o escape_v i_o will_v wink_v at_o and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o divine_a thing_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v prince_n have_v for_o a_o imperial_a right_n be_v to_o command_v alter_v and_o abrogate_v what_o they_o think_v good_a which_o be_v lawful_a neither_o for_o man_n nor_o angel_n in_o divine_a matter_n palace_n be_v for_o prince_n and_o church_n for_o priest_n this_o be_v true_o say_v &_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n church_n be_v first_o appoint_v for_o public_a prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n function_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n bishop_n be_v to_o teach_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n prince_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o bishop_n much_o less_o to_o profess_v themselves_o judge_n of_o truth_n as_o valentinian_n do_v when_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la debeo_fw-la iudicare_fw-la i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n 32._o whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o ambrose_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o s._n ambrose_n stout_o but_o wise_o refuse_v when_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o faith_n bring_v s._n ambrose_n against_o we_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o impiety_n to_o make_v man_n judge_n over_o god_n than_o you_o be_v do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o prince_n judge_v of_o faith_n theo._n you_o know_v we_o do_v not_o phi._n produce_v not_o we_o for_o witness_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n your_o own_o act_n shall_v depose_v for_o we_o if_o your_o mouth_n will_v not_o if_o we_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o faith_n why_o be_v so_o many_o of_o we_o consume_v not_o long_o since_o in_o england_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o dislike_a that_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n affirm_v to_o be_v faith_n why_o at_o this_o day_n do_v you_o kill_v and_o murder_v elsewhere_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o for_o reject_v that_o as_o false_a religion_n which_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o your_o side_n profess_v for_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o make_v prince_n judge_n why_o do_v we_o rather_o lose_v our_o life_n than_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n your_o stake_n that_o yet_o be_v warm_a your_o sword_n that_o yet_o be_v bloody_a do_v witness_n for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o make_v neither_o prince_n nor_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n no_o more_o be_v his_o truth_n phi._n what_o power_n then_o do_v you_o give_v to_o prince_n theo._n what_o power_n so_o ever_o we_o give_v they_o we_o give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v which_o be_v truth_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n never_o ask_v that_o you_o know_v have_v we_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n and_o you_o now_o to_o seek_v what_o we_o defend_v but_o you_o see_v s._n ambrose_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o question_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o yield_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n in_o milan_n valentinian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v will_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o consistory_n or_o else_o depart_v the_o city_n he_o will_v do_v neither_o theo._n you_o care_v not_o to_o fit_v your_o purpose_n though_o you_o make_v s._n ambrose_n a_o sturdy_a rebel_n you_o will_v fain_o find_v a_o precedent_n to_o colour_v your_o headynes_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o in_o ambrose_n you_o can_v not_o his_o answer_n to_o valentinian_n be_v stout_a but_o lawful_a constant_a but_o christian_a as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n will_v declare_v valentinian_n a_o young_a prince_n incense_v by_o justina_n his_o mother_n and_o other_o eunuch_n about_o he_o will_v ambrose_n to_o come_v and_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n in_o his_o consistory_n before_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n whether_o of_o their_o two_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o which_o of_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n auxentius_n or_o ambrose_n otherwise_o to_o depart_v whither_o he_o will_v to_o this_o ambrose_n make_v a_o sober_a and_o dutiful_a answer_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o give_v it_o in_o write_v to_o valentinian_n indifferent_a show_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v young_a in_o year_n a_o novice_n in_o faith_n not_o yet_o baptize_v &_o rather_o to_o learn_v than_o to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n that_o the_o consistory_n be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o dispute_v in_o where_o the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v jew_n on_o gentile_n &_o so_o scoff_v at_o christ_n &_o the_o emperor_n himself_o partial_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o law_n publish_v before_o that_o time_n to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o depart_v if_o he_o be_v force_v he_o will_v not_o resist_v but_o with_o his_o consent_n he_o can_v not_o relinquish_v his_o church_n to_o save_v his_o life_n wtout_fw-fr great_a sin_n and_o because_o auxentius_n &_o his_o companion_n urge_v this_o that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n saint_n ambrose_n follow_v and_o refall_v that_o word_n as_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n conclusus_fw-la undique_fw-la ad_fw-la versutiam_fw-la patrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la confugit_fw-la de_fw-fr imperatore_n vult_fw-la invidiam_fw-la commovere_fw-la auxentium_fw-la dicens_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debere_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la catechumenum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la ignarum_fw-la &_o in_o consistorio_fw-la iudicare_fw-la auxentius_n drive_v to_o his_o shift_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o forefather_n seek_v to_o procure_v we_o envy_v by_o the_o emperor_n name_n and_o say_v the_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n though_o he_o be_v young_a not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o consistory_n 32._o and_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o your_o father_n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n do_v your_o clemency_n now_o at_o these_o year_n say_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o he_o baptize_v in_o christ_n think_v himself_o unable_a for_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n do_v your_o clemency_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n challenge_v the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n whereas_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o stubborn_a when_o i_o stand_v on_o this_o which_o your_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n not_o only_o pronounce_v in_o word_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o his_o law_n that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o be_v both_o like_a in_o function_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o right_n for_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rescript_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v have_v priest_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v when_o ever_o do_v thou_o hear_v most_o clement_a emperor_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n that_o layman_n judge_v of_o bishop_n shall_v we_o so_o bend_v for_o flattery_n that_o we_o shall_v forget_v the_o right_n or_o duty_n of_o priest_n and_o what_o god_n have_v bequeath_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o other_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o layman_n what_o to_o follow_v let_v a_o lay_v man_n then_o dispute_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o auditor_n let_v the_o bishop_n learn_v of_o a_o layman_n but_o sure_o if_o we_o survey_v the_o course_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a time_n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o
except_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n or_o who_o will_v trust_v they_o in_o divine_a cause_n without_o some_o colour_n of_o divine_a scripture_n but_o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n have_v leave_v his_o sheep_n to_o distinguish_v true_a shepherd_n from_o wolf_n dissemble_v their_o habit_n and_o thief_n pretend_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o question_n that_o now_o we_o be_v in_o phi._n it_o be_v and_o there_o must_v we_o say_v be_v some_o certain_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n where_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o seek_v for_o it_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o stay_n for_o religion_n nor_o end_n of_o contention_n every_o man_n pretend_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o decide_v which_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a theo._n a_o tribunal_n in_o earth_n to_o decide_v which_o be_v truth_n who_o tribunal_n shall_v that_o be_v phi._n the_o church_n theo._n we_o be_v now_o as_o near_o as_o we_o be_v before_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v doubt_v of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o doubt_v of_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o can_v the_o professor_n of_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o other_o so_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v be_v in_o question_n you_o do_v but_o waste_v your_o breath_n if_o you_o go_v not_o more_o direct_o to_o work_v phi._n you_o will_v fain_o call_v the_o church_n in_o question_n but_o that_o you_o can_v not_o theo._n away_o with_o these_o folly_n where_o faith_n fail_v the_o church_n fail_v and_o he_o that_o affirm_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a deny_v your_o assembly_n and_o multitude_n to_o be_v the_o church_n the_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n when_o your_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v be_v a_o fond_a and_o vain_a delay_n shall_v that_o be_v truth_n which_o you_o profess_v though_o christ_n say_v nay_o phi._n we_o say_v not_o so_o theo._n then_o suffer_v those_o to_o be_v his_o sheep_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o claim_v not_o his_o fold_n until_o you_o be_v his_o sheep_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o theo._n voice_n we_o must_v be_v first_o resolve_v which_o be_v his_o voice_n before_o we_o can_v agree_v who_o be_v his_o sheep_n phi._n i_o know_v that_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n the_o sheep_n must_v judge_v and_o not_o the_o wolf_n the._n in_o deed_n our_o saviour_n say_v 10._o the_o sheep_n follow_v the_o shepherd_n for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n &_o apply_v this_o to_o himself_o my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o reason_n go_v before_o for_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n so_o that_o by_o the_o position_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o sheep_n must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o voice_n from_o a_o stranger_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n his_o voice_n be_v his_o word_n his_o sheep_n be_v the_o faithful_a his_o fold_n be_v his_o church_n if_o the_o lord_n himself_o refer_v his_o sheep_n to_o their_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o his_o voice_n for_o their_o perfect_a direction_n why_o will_v you_o force_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o to_o learn_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o upon_o your_o only_a credit_n the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n phi._n we_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o discern_v the_o sound_n of_o christ_n voice_n theo._n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o direct_v any_o man_n by_o prescribe_v certain_a place_n or_o person_n where_o truth_n can_v not_o fail_v but_o only_o by_o the_o general_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n phi._n the_o church_n commend_v succession_n counsel_n and_o apostolical_a seat_n as_o good_a help_n to_o hit_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n theo._n but_o never_o as_o infallible_a note_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n phi._n 43._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v as_o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v receive_v with_o their_o episcopal_a succession_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o truth_n theo._n you_o do_v that_o ancient_a father_n wrong_v in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v ireneus_fw-la limit_v succession_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v note_v succession_n to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n be_v thereunto_o join_v his_o word_n be_v we_o must_v therefore_o obey_v those_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o together_o with_o their_o succession_n in_o office_n have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la the_o sure_a doctrine_n or_o gift_n of_o truth_n the_o rest_n we_o must_v suspect_v either_o as_o heretic_n or_o as_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o pleaser_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o as_o hypocrite_n vain_a glorious_a and_o covetous_a 44._o from_o all_o such_o we_o must_v abstain_v and_o cleave_v to_o they_o as_o i_o say_v which_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o priestly_a call_n yield_v wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o conversation_n without_o offence_n and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o charisma_n 45._o he_o say_v vbi_fw-la igitur_fw-la charismata_fw-la domini_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la dicere_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la where_o these_o blessing_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v there_o must_v we_o learn_v the_o truth_n with_o who_o be_v that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o sound_o and_o irreproveable_a doctrine_n so_o that_o orderly_a succession_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o conversation_n without_o blame_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o mean_v and_o the_o one_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v regard_v or_o trust_v without_o the_o other_o phi._n make_v you_o no_o more_o account_n of_o succession_n theo._n we_o commend_v succession_n to_o exclude_v ambition_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o detest_v such_o as_o invade_v the_o pastoral_n function_n without_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o election_n but_o that_o succession_n in_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o warrant_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o error_n of_o you_o and_o so_o palpable_a that_o every_o child_n can_v refel_v it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n &_o those_o orderly_a succeed_a if_o you_o look_v to_o their_o dignity_n and_o not_o to_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v heretic_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n thus_o forewarn_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 20._o out_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v 7._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n note_v there_o shall_v be_v prophet_n by_o their_o call_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v false_a in_o their_o teach_n as_o s._n peter_n also_o witness_v 2._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o distinguish_v from_o godly_a teacher_n not_o by_o office_n but_o by_o doctrine_n 11._o s._n paul_n grant_v many_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_v which_o in_o work_n and_o deed_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n 11._o such_o false_a apostle_n say_v he_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o can_v convey_v his_o agent_n to_o be_v teacher_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v place_v they_o in_o bishoprike_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o chair_n be_v no_o sure_a defence_n against_o error_n phi._n we_o know_v some_o bishop_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o not_o all_o theo._n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o be_v god_n forbid_v but_o by_o this_o that_o some_o be_v we_o prove_v succession_n to_o be_v no_o sure_a direction_n unto_o truth_n heretic_n if_o berillus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n nestorius_n dioscorus_n petrus_n apameus_fw-la sergius_n cyrus_n theodorus_n macarius_n and_o infinite_a other_o canonical_o succeed_v in_o seat_n and_o church_n of_o no_o small_a account_n fall_v afterward_o into_o pestilent_a heresy_n that_o which_o be_v often_o &_o easy_a then_o be_v contingent_a &_o possible_a still_o &_o succession_n which_o save_v not_o they_o from_o err_a can_v not_o defend_v other_o from_o the_o
ut_fw-la deorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la part_n forsitan_fw-la adoratis_fw-la cross_n we_o neither_o worship_n nor_o wish_v for_o you_o that_o dedicate_v wooden_a god_n you_o happy_o adore_v wooden_a cross_n as_o part_n of_o your_o go_n but_o what_o need_v i_o far_o refel_v that_o council_n as_o not_o catholic_a which_v be_v present_o reject_v and_o pithy_o confute_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o west_n who_o labour_n be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o save_v from_o the_o moothe_n which_o you_o mean_v shall_v consume_v they_o thither_o we_o send_v you_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v both_o your_o adoration_n of_o image_n disclaim_v as_o uncatholike_a and_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o second_o nicene_n council_n thorough_o skan_v and_o scatter_v almost_o 800._o year_n before_o our_o time_n phi._n that_o book_n we_o receive_v not_o as_o think_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o some_o late_a forgery_n of_o you_o than_o a_o monument_n of_o that_o antiquity_n theo._n if_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n that_o be_v safe_a in_o your_o own_o keep_n false_a and_o publish_v by_o your_o near_a friend_n how_o shall_v we_o trust_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v frame_v to_o your_o purpose_n and_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o your_o own_o library_n phi._n since_o you_o distrust_v our_o write_a record_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n &_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v the._n nay_o since_o forgery_n be_v so_o rise_v that_o no_o father_n be_v free_a from_o they_o &_o so_o gross_a that_o every_o child_n may_v discern_v they_o why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o founder_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o witness_v in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n and_o against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n phi._n as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n then_o for_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o you_o defend_v show_v what_o precedent_n you_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phi._n we_o need_v not_o theo._n we_o know_v you_o can_v phi._n and_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o need_v not_o the._n do_v it_o concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o catholic_a religion_n which_o the_o godly_a must_v profess_v or_o no_o phi._n it_o do_v theo._n scripture_n then_o must_v you_o show_v some_o authority_n for_o it_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o else_o they_o must_v repel_v it_o as_o impious_a phi._n we_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n theo._n you_o will_v have_v wrest_v so_o much_o out_o of_o s._n basill_n but_o that_o your_o cunning_n fail_v you_o phi._n from_o they_o we_o have_v it_o theo._n we_o say_v you_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o further_o we_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o belief_n as_o you_o make_v it_o you_o must_v have_v it_o testify_v in_o their_o write_n and_o not_o conceal_v among_o their_o tradition_n phi._n forgery_n no_o sir_n we_o believe_v many_o thing_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o secret_a succession_n theo._n the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n and_o the_o unsounder_n be_v your_o creed_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o your_o romish_a devotion_n now_o bring_v to_o trial_n if_o you_o want_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o catholicism_n with_o such_o patch_n &_o pamslet_n as_o monk_n &_o friar_n have_v forge_v &_o colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o receive_v nor_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n without_o the_o scripture_n phi._n 2._o we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o theo._n we_o know_v you_o can_v brag_v but_o you_o have_v neither_o scripture_n father_n nor_o reason_n to_o impugn_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v father_n phi._n for_o tradition_n we_o have_v theo._n tradition_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v or_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o muster_v the_o father_n to_o disprove_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o unwritten_a faith_n under_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n you_o corrupt_v the_o writer_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n phi._n how_o can_v we_o do_v that_o when_o we_o bring_v you_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o theo._n hâ—w_o can_v you_o choose_v but_o do_v it_o when_o you_o force_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v against_o themselves_o phi._n do_v we_o theo._n 559._o your_o rhemish_a translator_n perceive_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o whole_a cause_n to_o lie_v on_o this_o have_v marshal_v nine_o father_n in_o a_o rank_n namely_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n basill_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o origen_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n can_v you_o tell_v phi._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o theo._n believe_v they_o as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o exercise_n of_o our_o profession_n phi._n why_o make_v you_o that_o distinction_n theo._n because_o the_o very_a same_o father_n that_o say_v tradition_n must_v be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v likewise_o as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o moment_n to_o salvation_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o believe_v without_o scripture_n testament_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v grant_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o they_o or_o conclude_v with_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o tradition_n which_o they_o mean_v be_v no_o part_n nor_o point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o these_o nine_o father_n on_o who_o credit_n you_o think_v to_o plant_v your_o late_a find_v faith_n hold_v nothing_o with_o you_o but_o rather_o against_o you_o phi._n how_o make_v you_o that_o appear_v theo._n view_v they_o once_o more_o we_o have_v their_o plain_a confession_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o produce_v they_o to_o witness_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o deponent_n we_o conclude_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v look_v well_o to_o this_o issue_n they_o must_v either_o dissent_v from_o your_o religion_n or_o from_o themselves_o phi._n your_o mayor_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v theo._n yes_o with_o firm_a &_o sure_a authority_n than_o those_o be_v which_o you_o bring_v let_v the_o place_n be_v skan_v which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v &_o the_o matter_n leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o examine_v short_o thâ—se_a that_o follow_v gentes_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n say_v athanasius_n titum_fw-la the_o gospel_n say_v chrysostom_n contain_v all_o thing_n 41._o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v cyril_n 5._o every_o word_n or_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v require_v &_o discuss_v 6._o sufficient_a to_o we_o for_o salvation_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n precept_n say_v ambrose_n and_o augustin_n 44._o there_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o you_o great_o boast_v of_o but_o without_o all_o cause_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o haeret_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a &_o sufficient_a &_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o not_o that_o say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la the_o canon_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v take_v great_a heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o purposely_o impugn_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o catholicism_n by_o his_o writing_n now_o cite_v not_o only_o nine_o salvation_n but_o nine_o kore_n father_n if_o you_o will_v for_o tradition_n &_o the_o more_o you_o stir_v the_o worse_a you_o
and_o so_o again_o of_o that_o and_o such_o like_a 7._o many_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n nor_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la creduntur_fw-la they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o none_o but_o by_o they_o phi._n this_o sense_n be_v not_o amiss_o apostolical_a if_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o but_o the_o text_n be_v esset_fw-la as_o we_o translate_v it_o theo._n the_o sense_n which_o you_o urge_v be_v first_o against_o yourselves_o next_o against_o s._n austen_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n and_o last_o which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shoot_v at_o it_o overthrow_v not_o our_o assertion_n phi._n it_o require_v some_o pain_n to_o prove_v all_o this_o theo._n not_o so_o much_o perhaps_o as_o you_o think_v for_o will_v you_o confess_v that_o no_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o believe_v except_o it_o be_v apostolic_a admit_v this_o and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v not_o present_o cast_v off_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n as_o not_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o your_o own_o verdict_n and_o as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n if_o you_o think_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v apostolic_a read_v this_o resolution_n better_o &_o you_o will_v leave_v that_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n 118._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o keep_v say_v he_o not_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n observe_v must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v &_o ordain_v vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o else_o by_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o wholesome_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v must_v be_v retain_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a but_o decree_v by_o other_o of_o late_a age_n &_o meanâ—r_v credit_n than_o the_o apostle_n if_o their_o assembly_n &_o synod_n be_v general_a and_o again_o 86._o in_o hijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o divine_a scripture_n appoint_v no_o certainty_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o ordinance_n of_o forefather_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n himself_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n &_o the_o ordinance_n of_o elder_n must_v be_v keep_v for_o a_o law_n than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v reject_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a &_o so_o s._n austen_n with_o your_o esset_fw-la clean_o cross_v himself_o write_v last_o where_o you_o think_v to_o give_v we_o the_o foil_n with_o press_v this_o place_n we_o easy_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o apostolic_a tradition_n you_o have_v your_o own_o read_n what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a phi._n ergo_fw-la some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n &_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the._n sir_n i_o deny_v your_o argument_n phi._n this_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o scripture_n theo._n a_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v &_o yet_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o tradition_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o ego_fw-la accepi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o likewise_o call_v a_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 15._o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la inprimis_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o accepi_fw-la i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v the_o third_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o hold_v fast_o say_v he_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o speech_n or_o epistle_n of_o we_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n his_o tradition_n phi._n but_o the_o father_n use_n the_o word_n otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n sometime_o they_o do_v sometime_o they_o do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n say_v whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n stephani_fw-la whether_o do_v it_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o come_v it_o from_o the_o precept_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v and_o so_o s._n basill_n our_o baptism_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n hierom_n augustine_n and_o other_o call_v the_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v our_o common_a creed_n a_o old_a &_o apostolic_a tradition_n &_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n phi._n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n and_o yet_o revokeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n saint_n augustine_n say_v have_v no_o witness_n in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n where_o say_v he_o so_o phi._n in_o many_o place_n 23._o theo._n name_v but_o one_o phi._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v well_o think_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v theo._n how_o prove_v you_o this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o phi._n because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o but_o where_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v so_o phi._n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o first_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v write_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n theo._n you_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n as_o you_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n s._n austen_n do_v not_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v apostolic_a but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v if_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o apostolic_a the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o baptize_v infant_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o begin_v it_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o authority_n may_v not_o do_v it_o more_o you_o can_v prove_v phi._n but_o do_v s._n austen_n any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n what_o if_o he_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o word_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o question_n while_o he_o live_v be_v that_o any_o ground_n for_o you_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n if_o he_o keep_v silence_n time_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o theo._n so_o long_o as_o no_o man_n do_v impugn_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v defend_v it_o the_o question_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o or_o no._n the_o pelagian_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a for_o yâ—_z infant_n be_v void_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v their_o error_n that_o he_o mighty_o reprove_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o show_v that_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v farther_o he_o wade_v not_o as_o be_v not_o far_o urge_v and_o trouble_v enough_o beside_o with_o refute_v other_o heresy_n and_o yet_o as_o occasion_n serve_v he_o bring_v
more_o than_o tradition_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n 24._o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o seâ—ke_v for_o divine_a authority_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v true_o conjecture_v by_o circumcision_n what_o effect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v in_o infant_n use_v a_o very_a forcible_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n that_o if_o child_n may_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n under_o moses_n why_o not_o of_o the_o late_a establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n phi._n he_o say_v we_o may_v conjecture_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o may_v prove_v it_o theo._n he_o repeat_v the_o reason_n with_o veraciter_fw-la conijcere_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o may_v very_o true_o conjecture_v and_o a_o true_a conjecture_n be_v no_o untrue_a persuasion_n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o that_o learned_a father_n labour_v not_o that_o question_n to_o the_o depth_n have_v it_o be_v deny_v as_o in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v find_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o that_o we_o do_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n his_o evident_a illation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o baptism_n be_v needful_a for_o infant_n make_v sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o baptism_n be_v lawful_a for_o infant_n else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o child_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o heinous_a and_o monstrous_a error_n direct_o fight_v with_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n for_o where_o without_o baptism_n they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o reason_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o in_o baptism_n as_o s._n austen_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n necessity_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o child_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n they_o be_v consequent_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phi._n it_o be_v no_o meaning_n of_o we_o to_o exclude_v child_n from_o baptism_n but_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o you_o can_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v theo._n i_o grant_v we_o can_v and_o add_v we_o need_v not_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v contain_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o fact_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v we_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v we_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o child_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v now_o choose_v you_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n or_o perish_v for_o lack_n of_o baptism_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v 19_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o such_o they_o must_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v possess_v it_o and_o 3_o enter_v it_o they_o can_v until_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o say_v will_v you_o exclude_v they_o from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o or_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a parent_n the_o 7._o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n that_o believe_v and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n that_o believe_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a this_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v neither_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o know_v to_o any_o but_o of_o their_o christian_a profession_n whereby_o they_o be_v 1._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n that_o be_v a_o 2._o holy_a &_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o use_n &_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n s._n paul_n derive_v from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n sanctification_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n if_o then_o infant_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o vocation_n &_o holiness_n with_o their_o parent_n &_o without_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o we_o nor_o our_o child_n can_v be_v holy_a sure_o the_o child_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n be_v as_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a as_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n which_o utter_o subvert_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n if_o to_o avoid_v this_o place_n you_o suppose_v holiness_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inward_a satisfaction_n of_o god_n spirit_n beside_o that_o child_n draw_v inward_a corruption_n not_o holiness_n from_o their_o christian_a parent_n yet_o this_o way_n we_o also_o conclude_v that_o child_n must_v be_v baptise_a for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v precedent_n the_o service_n of_o man_n must_v be_v consequent_a as_o saint_n peter_n teach_v 8._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o take_v which_o you_o will_v and_o say_v what_o you_o can_v our_o conclusion_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o since_o child_n be_v defile_v by_o adam_n if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v wash_v by_o christ_n the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v mighty_a unto_o condemnation_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o justification_n which_o the_o 15.17.21_o scripture_n reject_v as_o a_o wicked_a absurdity_n wherefore_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o flat_o may_v not_o assure_v salvation_n to_o child_n unbaptise_v lest_o they_o seem_v natural_o innocent_a or_o general_o sanctify_v without_o baptism_n albeit_o their_o parent_n desire_v and_o seek_v it_o if_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o mortal_a necessity_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o goodness_n cap._n and_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n not_o without_o hope_n because_o in_o their_o parent_n 22._o there_o want_v no_o will_n but_o a_o extremity_n disappoint_v they_o and_o in_o the_o child_n the_o let_v be_v 23._o weakness_n of_o age_n not_o wickedness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n omit_v not_o for_o 24._o any_o contempt_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o strictness_n of_o time_n in_o which_o case_n s._n augustine_n confess_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v supply_v if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n marry_o they_o may_v not_o challenge_v it_o nor_o we_o promise_v it_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o former_a reason_n till_o you_o refute_v they_o and_o have_v the_o certain_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o baptise_v infant_n witness_v by_o the_o church_n of_o châ—ist_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v baptise_a we_o count_v they_o irrefutable_a philand_n neither_o do_v i_o mislike_v the_o thing_n but_o i_o muse_v why_o saint_n augustine_n claim_v whole_o by_o tradition_n if_o so_o much_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o matter_n theoph._n express_v precept_n to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o plain_a example_n where_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o scripture_n have_v none_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n do_v well_o to_o reverence_v the_o tradition_n which_o he_o see_v be_v apostolic_a and_o if_o any_o man_n urge_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v baptize_v we_o must_v flee_v to_o the_o same_o tradition_n with_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v impugn_a as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o dissonant_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v then_o lift_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o touch_v the_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n of_o christian_a infant_n and_o so_o will_v s._n austen_n have_v exact_o and_o learned_o do_v we_o doubt_v not_o if_o that_o point_n have_v be_v controverse_v in_o his_o time_n philand_n he_o will_v you_o say_v but_o he_o do_v not_o we_o know_v and_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n theoph._n a_o tradition_n we_o grant_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o saint_n austen_n do_v not_o say_v so_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o you_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o so_o silence_n be_v no_o proof_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v call_v it_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n
as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o write_v though_o the_o cause_n and_o consequent_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v scripture_n and_o this_o be_v not_o strange_a with_o saint_n austen_n to_o call_v that_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o himself_o confess_v may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n what_o have_v we_o here_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n confess_v by_o saint_n augustine_n to_o be_v both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a theoph._n one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n i_o say_v confess_v to_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n that_o be_v news_n theo._n none_o at_o all_o go_v no_o far_o than_o your_o second_o example_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v true_a s._n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o place_n 7._o he_o say_v express_o of_o it_o quam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la credo_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n venientem_fw-la sicut_fw-la multa_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o custom_n i_o think_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n 23._o and_o again_o of_o the_o very_a same_o apostoli_fw-la nihil_fw-la quidem_fw-la exinde_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n command_v nothing_o in_o that_o case_n as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v phi._n that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a never_o spend_v more_o time_n about_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v where_o s._n austen_n say_v this_o custom_n be_v also_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n theo._n you_o can_v not_o miss_v it_o if_o you_o read_v the_o very_a same_o book_n where_o the_o other_o be_v witness_v scripture_n now_o say_v he_o lest_o i_o seem_v to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n by_o humane_a reason_n because_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o question_n drive_v great_a man_n and_o man_n endue_v with_o great_a charity_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n to_o doubt_v and_o strive_v but_o without_o breach_n of_o unity_n ex_fw-la evangelio_fw-la profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documenta_fw-la quibus_fw-la domino_fw-la adiwante_fw-la demonstro_fw-la out_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o bring_v sure_a ground_n by_o god_n help_v to_o make_v proof_n thereof_o and_o have_v dispute_v it_o a_o while_n we_o 7._o follow_v that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o observe_v &_o a_o plenary_a council_n confirm_v and_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v i_o may_v say_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o truth_n have_v declare_v 4._o and_o repeat_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o side_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o general_a council_n that_o follow_v by_o so_o many_o &_o so_o weighty_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o manifold_a instruction_n out_o of_o cyprian_n own_v work_n and_o very_o plain_a argument_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n he_o say_v 1._o it_o may_v perhaps_o suffice_v that_o our_o reason_v be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v and_o diverse_o debate_v and_o handle_v in_o dispute_v and_o the_o document_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v add_v and_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_n himself_o concur_v iam_fw-la etiam_fw-la cord_n tardiores_fw-la quantum_fw-la existimo_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la by_o this_o time_n the_o weak_a and_o dull_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o i_o think_v understande_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v violate_v by_o no_o perverseness_n of_o the_o party_n that_o give_v it_o or_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v iterate_v thus_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o work_n you_o see_v s._n austen_n avouch_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o yet_o confirm_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n phi._n i_o hear_v he_o say_v so_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v theo._n you_o will_v not_o for_o fear_v you_o shall_v see_v yourselves_o convince_v of_o a_o error_n it_o be_v otherwise_o plain_a enough_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o write_v but_o receive_v by_o tradition_n marry_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v thence_o be_v right_o conclude_v the_o like_a we_o say_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n unwritten_a the_o precept_n itself_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o any_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n marry_o it_o so_o depend_v on_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o deduce_v from_o they_o and_o full_o prove_v by_o they_o phi._n by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_a heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n 2._o theo._n your_o store_n fail_v you_o when_o you_o flee_v from_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n to_o examine_v joseph_n and_o marie_n that_o you_o may_v pick_v out_o somewhat_o between_o they_o to_o impeach_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n undefiled_a be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n she_o be_v not_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o reverend_a and_o seemly_a truth_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o witness_n worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v but_o no_o part_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n phi._n saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v 69._o integra_fw-la fide_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la with_o a_o upright_a faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o bless_a mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o virgin_n in_o conceive_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la which_z say_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o but_o not_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n theo._n grate_v not_o on_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a to_o be_v honour_v with_o silence_n than_o discuss_v with_o diligence_n the_o book_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v not_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v find_v librum_fw-la under_o tertullia_n name_n as_o well_o as_o under_o augustine_n though_o tertullian_n himself_o be_v 69._o twice_o there_o note_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o challenge_v the_o first_o time_n for_o that_o very_a error_n which_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o true_a book_n of_o heresy_n do_v acquit_v he_o from_o and_o yet_o these_o word_n credendum_fw-la est_fw-la mariam_n virginem_fw-la concepisse_fw-la virginem_fw-la genuisse_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la virginem_fw-la permansisse_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n when_o she_o conceive_v when_o she_o bring_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o after_o she_o be_v deliver_v do_v not_o touch_v your_o question_n as_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o undoubted_a work_v to_o be_v part_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n after_o his_o birth_n 34._o notwithstanding_o his_o birth_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v quisi_fw-la velper_n nascentem_fw-la corrumperetur_fw-la eius_fw-la integritas_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-fr virgine_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la if_o christ_n birth_n even_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v shall_v have_v violate_v the_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n conception_n than_o have_v he_o not_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o that_o as_o she_o conceive_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v still_o a_o virgin_n so_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o and_o herself_o yet_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o also_o without_o all_o hurt_n of_o her_o body_n she_o remain_v after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n as_o perfect_v a_o virgin_n in_o body_n as_o she_o be_v before_o she_o conceive_v he_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgo_fw-la permansit_fw-la she_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n when_o her_o virginity_n must_v be_v urge_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o sermon_n extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v clear_o confess_v 10.15.17.18.25_o nec_fw-la dubites_fw-la mariam_n virginem_fw-la mansisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la quia_fw-la qualiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la humanus_fw-la sermo_fw-la neque_fw-la sensus_fw-la potest_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la never_o doubt_v but_o marie_n remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n although_o
neither_o man_n speech_n nor_o wit_n can_v comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o again_o virgo_fw-la cum_fw-la parturit_fw-la virgo_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la vacuatur_fw-la uterus_fw-la infans_fw-la excipitur_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la virginitas_fw-la violatur_fw-la she_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v and_o a_o virgin_n after_o she_o be_v deliver_v her_o child_n bear_v and_o be_v she_o for_o all_o that_o a_o virgin_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o sundry_a other_o of_o those_o sermon_n phi._n but_o heluidius_fw-la be_v note_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o for_o say_v that_o our_o lady_n be_v know_v of_o joseph_n her_o husband_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n theo._n the_o father_n may_v reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n for_o his_o impudent_a abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o build_v a_o falsehood_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o rash_a and_o wicked_a slander_n for_o he_o against_o manifest_a truth_n to_o blemish_v that_o choose_a vessel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v overshadow_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sanctify_v with_o his_o presence_n we_o neither_o blame_v they_o nor_o mislike_v their_o do_n but_o yet_o they_o never_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o imperfection_n as_o you_o do_v s._n hierome_n purposely_o write_v against_o heluidius_fw-la use_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o best_a argument_n to_o defend_v her_o virginity_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la heluidium_n ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la natum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o virgin_n mary_n become_v a_o wife_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o s._n augustine_n allege_v scripture_n for_o it_o 4._o with_o what_o success_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v if_o neither_o of_o these_o quiet_a your_o contentious_a spirit_n our_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o when_o you_o make_v just_a proof_n that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n not_o of_o truth_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o of_o faith_n which_o you_o urge_v then_o will_v we_o not_o fail_v to_o show_v it_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v tradition_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o object_v other_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n amongst_o which_o you_o set_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o i_o trust_v by_o this_o time_n you_o be_v either_o still_v in_o they_o or_o ashamed_a of_o they_o phi._n not_o so_o neither_o for_o 1._o as_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o article_n to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o theo._n be_v you_o well_o advise_v when_o to_o spite_v we_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n perceive_v you_o not_o what_o a_o wrong_n it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v his_o divinity_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o to_o say_v that_o trinitate_fw-la athanasius_n dydimus_n basil_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n cyril_n and_o augustine_n in_o their_o special_a treaty_n of_o this_o very_a point_n have_v allege_v no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phi._n we_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o of_o you_o theo._n as_o if_o in_o a_o common_a case_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v none_o than_o have_v they_o none_o phi._n express_v scripture_n they_o have_v none_o theo._n do_v you_o play_v with_o idle_a word_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n ghost_n evident_a and_o plain_a scripture_n they_o have_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n what_o be_v express_a scripture_n if_o that_o be_v not_o phi._n they_o have_v no_o such_o scripture_n theo._n have_v they_o not_o turn_v your_o book_n a_o little_a better_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v 66._o glorificate_n deum_fw-la &_o portate_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cvius_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la dixerat_fw-la esse_fw-la templum_fw-la glorify_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o bear_v he_o in_o your_o body_n what_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o temple_n before_o he_o call_v our_o body_n and_o again_o 59_o when_o peter_n have_v say_v dare_v thou_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ananias_n think_v he_o have_v lie_v unto_o man_n peter_n show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n by_o and_o by_o add_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n these_o two_o place_n the_o same_o father_n urge_v against_o the_o arrian_n as_o very_a plain_a scripture_n 21._o glorificate_n ergo_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la vbi_fw-la scripture_n dilucidè_fw-la ostendit_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la glorificandum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la nostro_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la ananiae_fw-la dixit_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la ausus_fw-la es_fw-la mentiri_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la atque_fw-la ostendens_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la inquit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mentitus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n say_v paul_n where_o very_o manifest_o he_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n which_o must_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o body_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o that_o which_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o ananias_n dare_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n say_v he_o but_o unto_o god_n ambrose_n take_v they_o for_o evident_a scripture_n 10._o quod_fw-la praemiserit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o addiderit_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la mentitus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligas_fw-la scripture_n nec_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la evidenter_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la testatur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o that_o peter_n first_o name_v the_o spirit_n and_o present_o say_v thou_o have_v lie_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n only_o do_v the_o scripture_n evident_o witness_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n nazianzen_n say_v these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v express_a scripture_n and_o that_o if_o you_o doubt_v thereof_o you_o be_v very_o gross_a head_v 5._o they_o which_o know_v the_o only_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v utter_v against_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v irremissible_a and_o give_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n that_o horrible_a reproach_n for_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v what_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o thou_o open_o to_o profess_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n or_o no_o how_o dull_a head_a be_v thou_o and_o without_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o doubt_v thereof_o or_o need_v farther_o teach_v by_o so_o many_o name_n so_o forcible_a and_o express_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v among_o those_o express_a name_n number_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n as_o the_o word_n before_o direct_o witness_v phi._n his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n though_o his_o godhead_n may_v theo._n how_o then_o come_v it_o first_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n or_o by_o scripture_n phi._n certain_o not_o by_o scripture_n theo._n your_o tongue_n be_v so_o use_v to_o untruth_n that_o your_o certainty_n be_v little_a worth_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v her_o faith_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o scripture_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 11._o firm_o believe_v and_o no_o whit_n doubt_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o the_o
they_o lay_v but_o with_o such_o addition_n alteration_n &_o exposition_n as_o they_o list_v and_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n that_o go_v next_o before_o it_o the_o conference_n with_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o either_o to_o stir_v a_o man_n stomach_n allegory_n or_o disquiet_v his_o brain_n this_o brood_n of_o heretic_n receive_v not_o certain_a scripture_n and_o if_o they_o receive_v any_o they_o frame_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n with_o add_v and_o take_v from_o they_o &_o those_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o receive_v they_o not_o whole_a and_o if_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v whole_a they_o mar_v they_o with_o their_o forge_a exposition_n their_o adulterate_n of_o the_o sense_n hurt_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o their_o maym_v of_o the_o sentence_n diverse_a presumption_n hold_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o place_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o rest_v on_o those_o which_o they_o have_v false_o corrupt_v &_o ambiguous_o wrest_v thou_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o thy_o voice_n in_o strive_v with_o they_o thou_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o the_o move_n of_o thy_o choler_n to_o hear_v they_o blaspheme_v and_o show_v that_o the_o hearer_n get_v less_o by_o such_o contention_n he_o infer_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o not_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o appoint_v there_o the_o conflict_n with_o they_o where_o the_o victory_n be_v none_o or_o not_o sure_a or_o scant_a sure_a enough_o ireneus_fw-la not_o long_v before_o he_o give_v the_o like_a report_n of_o they_o for_o they_o both_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_a sort_n &_o rout_n of_o heretic_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o many_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o they_o &_o the_o book_n of_o no_o authority_n &_o doutful_o write_v &_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v have_v out_o of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n and_o again_o when_o we_o urge_v they_o to_o come_v to_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o they_o as_o wise_a not_o only_o than_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v mingle_v certain_a point_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tertullian_n &_o not_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o christ_n himself_o speak_v sometime_o earthly_a sometime_o heavenly_a sometime_o mixe_o but_o they_o undoubted_o in_o defile_o &_o sincere_o know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o most_o impudent_o to_o blaspheme_v their_o maker_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n such_o they_o be_v with_o who_o we_o deal_v what_o marvel_v then_o if_o tertullian_n give_v counsel_n that_o such_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o the_o scripture_n speech_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o the_o sectary_n of_o his_o time_n deny_v corrupt_a and_o maim_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n no_o victory_n can_v be_v hope_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v neither_o receive_v nor_o reverence_v as_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o tetrullian_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v thus_o impudent_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v unsufficient_a that_o error_n of_o all_o other_o tertullian_n be_v far_a from_o &_o no_o where_n far_o than_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o quote_v aliunde_fw-la scilicet_fw-la loqui_fw-la possent_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la fidei_fw-la haeretice_n as_o though_o they_o can_v speak_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o any_o other_o than_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o object_v to_o they_o this_o very_a point_n which_o we_o now_o strive_v for_o sed_fw-la credant_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la credant_fw-la adversus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la let_v heretic_n say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la believe_v without_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v without_o scripture_n be_v heretical_a as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n examine_v &_o the_o next_o step_n unto_o it_o as_o tertul._n here_o place_v they_o &_o therefore_o defend_v not_o the_o 1._o lest_o you_o fall_v to_o the_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n phil._n s._n basill_n be_v plain_a with_o we_o if_o tertul._n be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v some_o lay_v down_o in_o writing_n some_o again_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o secret_a whereof_o either_o have_v like_o force_n to_o godliness_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n contradict_v they_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v those_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o of_o no_o moment_n before_o we_o be_v ware_a we_o shall_v condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o 29_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o rather_o we_o shall_v bring_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n if_o nothing_o else_o have_v be_v receive_v without_o scripture_n neither_o let_v this_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v many_o secret_n without_o writing_n 27._o let_v we_o also_o receive_v this_o among_o those_o many_o i_o think_v it_o apostolic_a to_o cleave_v to_o tradition_n not_o write_v theo._n the_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v have_v s._n basils_n name_n to_o it_o but_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o whence_o those_o patch_n be_v take_v have_v neither_o s._n basils_n stile_n learning_n spirit_n nor_o age_n which_o erasmus_n perceive_v and_o confess_v when_o he_o translate_v the_o book_n after_o i_o be_v pass_v half_o the_o work_n say_v he_o without_o weariness_n the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o declare_v a_o other_o writer_n and_o to_o savour_n of_o a_o other_o spirit_n sometime_o the_o stile_n swell_v as_o unto_o the_o loftiness_n of_o a_o tragedy_n sometime_o it_o calm_v even_o unto_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o speech_n many_o time_n there_o appear_v some_o vanity_n in_o the_o author_n as_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v learned_a aristotle_n predicament_n &_o porphiries_n 5._o predicable_n beside_o he_o digress_v very_o often_o from_o the_o purpose_n &_o return_v unhandsom_o last_o of_o all_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o &_o there_o add_v which_o make_v little_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o some_o thing_n such_o as_o by_o their_o face_n show_v their_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o have_v interlace_v the_o most_o learned_a book_n of_o athan._n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o his_o babble_n but_o trifle_a conceit_n phi._n we_o care_v not_o for_o erasm._n judgement_n the._n you_o must_v care_v for_o erasmus_n reason_n unless_o you_o can_v disprove_v they_o phi._n how_o prove_v you_o these_o place_n to_o be_v those_o that_o erasm._n mean_v the._n if_o erasmus_n have_v say_v nothing_o these_o place_n betray_v themselves_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n &_o end_v of_o your_o first_o allegation_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o middle_n fit_v they_o as_o well_o as_o oatmeal_n do_v oyster_n the_o word_n next_o before_o be_v these_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o syllable_n with_o whence_o it_o come_v what_o force_v it_o have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n place_n then_o your_o forger_n as_o a_o man_n sudden_o ravish_v &_o utter_o forget_v what_o he_o purpose_v enter_v a_o vain_a discourse_n of_o threâ—skore_o &_o fifteen_o line_n clean_o beside_o the_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v that_o which_o he_o first_o promise_v and_o end_v in_o a_o worse_a maze_n than_o be_v begin_v with_o a_o conclusion_n more_o dissident_a from_o the_o middle_n than_o the_o middle_n be_v from_o the_o preface_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la eandem_fw-la esse_fw-la vim_o utriusque_fw-la proloquij_fw-la 27._o so_o then_o we_o have_v show_v that_o both_o proposition_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o large_a discourse_n that_o go_v before_o and_o so_o he_o solemn_o propose_v one_o thing_n digress_v abrupt_o to_o a_o other_o and_o conclude_v absurd_o with_o a_o three_o which_o oversight_n in_o any_o bore_n be_v not_o sufferable_a forsooth_o
29._o your_o late_a allegation_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o former_a &_o convince_v your_o author_n to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n basil._n for_o where_o s._n basil_n die_v before_o meletius_n your_o bastard_n basil_n rehearse_v meletius_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o ancient_a memory_n dead_a long_o before_o his_o time_n dead_a in_o super_fw-la &_o meletium_fw-la illum_fw-la admirandum_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sententia_fw-la narrant_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la vetera_fw-la commemorare_fw-la immo_n nunc_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la orientales_fw-la moreover_o meletius_n that_o admirable_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o they_o that_o live_v with_o he_o report_v but_o what_o need_v i_o repeat_v ancient_a time_n the_o east_n bishop_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o true_a s._n basill_n not_o only_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o meletius_n but_o be_v 26._o make_v deacon_n by_o he_o and_o write_v 57.58.89_o many_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o he_o as_o the_o church_n story_n witness_v affirm_v that_o helladius_n s._n basils_n successor_n and_o meletius_n be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n 8._o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o s._n basill_n be_v dead_a phi._n you_o do_v well_o to_o discredit_v the_o place_n it_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o overthrow_v all_o your_o new_a doctrine_n good_a theo._n then_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o build_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n on_o this_o and_o such_o other_o apparent_a forgery_n but_o be_v the_o place_n not_o forge_v they_o can_v do_v you_o no_o such_o service_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o question_n which_o we_o now_o handle_v yea_o rather_o they_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o gospel_n phi._n many_o tradition_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n theo._n you_o must_v also_o prove_v those_o tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o you_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n any_o thing_n against_o our_o assertion_n phi._n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n theo._n the_o christian_n faith_n they_o deliver_v in_o writing_n the_o rest_n they_o leave_v unwritten_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o decency_n not_o for_o necessity_n faith_n phi._n for_o decency_n what_o a_o cavil_n that_o be_v theo._n the_o tradition_n which_o your_o counterfeit_a basill_n here_o rehearse_v as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o such_o deep_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v every_o sunday_n and_o likewise_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n pray_v stand_v be_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o help_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o prayer_n before_o &_o after_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v have_v you_o not_o long_o since_o leave_v they_o or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n do_v you_o ever_o accept_v they_o for_o catholic_a sing_v with_o the_o cross_n turn_v to_o the_o east_n thrice_o dip_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o anoint_v he_o after_o with_o oil_n be_v these_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n or_o rather_o external_a rite_n declare_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrament_n your_o author_n himself_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o must_v be_v right_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v for_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v write_v ibidem_fw-la what_o thing_n say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v may_v not_o behold_v how_o can_v it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v public_o carry_v about_o in_o write_v and_o again_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n which_o prescribe_v certain_a rite_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v to_o these_o mystery_n their_o dignity_n by_o silence_n and_o secrecy_n for_o it_o be_v people_n no_o mystery_n which_o be_v open_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n now_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v open_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v full_o conceive_v of_o they_o and_o steadfast_o proâ—essed_v by_o they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n but_o be_v rather_o exclude_v from_o necessity_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v under_o secrecy_n phi._n but_o s._n basil_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v that_o book_n say_v utraque_fw-la parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la 27._o thing_n unwritten_a have_v equal_a force_n to_o godliness_n with_o thing_n write_v tradition_n theo._n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n unwritten_a but_o utraque_fw-la both_o sort_n have_v like_o force_n to_o godliness_n not_o that_o dumb_a ceremony_n or_o outward_a gesture_n have_v equal_a force_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o mind_n convert_v the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v arrogant_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o say_v but_o among_o thing_n unwritten_a he_o number_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n proportion_v by_o the_o word_n and_o have_a in_o they_o the_o very_a content_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o creed_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o truth_n &_o godliness_n equivalent_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o your_o author_n in_o that_o place_n count_v for_o thing_n unwritten_a and_o these_o we_o grant_v have_v equal_a force_n to_o godliness_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v god_n phi._n in_o effect_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v writteâ—_n theo._n that_o make_v his_o speâ—ch_n the_o true_a which_o otherwise_o be_v absurd_a and_o ungodly_a phi._n be_v it_o not_o a_o wâ—lie_a shift_n that_o sometime_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o tradition_n and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o you_o be_v hardly_o press_v faith_n scripture_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v tradition_n with_o you_o theo._n be_v it_o not_o a_o wily_a that_o have_v frame_v to_o yourselves_o a_o religion_n without_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v now_o fortify_v the_o same_o by_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o may_v not_o so_o prevail_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o god_n speak_v not_o now_o but_o in_o his_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n must_v be_v direct_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o brabble_v with_o we_o about_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o diverse_o take_v amongst_o the_o father_n bring_v some_o fair_a and_o true_a demonstration_n for_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v as_o reason_n be_v you_o shall_v to_o counterpoise_v so_o many_o proof_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n or_o else_o admit_v our_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a philand_n â—â—le_a that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o hurt_v our_o cause_n theophil_n we_o know_v you_o can_v do_v much_o you_o can_v bold_o call_v yourselves_o catholic_n though_o you_o be_v unshamefast_a heretic_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n you_o teach_v nothing_o but_o antiquity_n when_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o barbarous_a absurditye_n philand_n you_o can_v exemplify_v a_o lie_n the_o best_a that_o ever_o i_o hear_v theophil_n keep_v that_o praise_n as_o proper_a to_o yourself_o i_o will_v not_o disturb_v your_o profession_n touch_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n whether_o i_o speak_v aught_o that_o be_v untrue_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v you_o will_v have_v your_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v in_o all_o place_n of_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n wheresoever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o specialty_n we_o find_v you_o to_o swerve_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o even_o from_o those_o late_a age_n and_o church_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o have_v get_v you_o a_o religion_n of_o your_o own_o without_o council_n canon_n antiquity_n or_o
through_o their_z rehearsal_n by_o consent_v to_o their_o word_n be_v stir_v or_o move_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n the_o priest_n therefore_o in_o his_o church_n service_n prayer_n though_o he_o direct_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o kindle_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o sound_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o offer_v to_o god_n one_o agreement_n of_o heart_n and_o voice_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o public_a prayer_n be_v ordain_v and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o your_o mass_n the_o priest_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o every_o prayer_n both_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o speak_v in_o their_o person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o adoramus_fw-la for_o example_n let_v we_o pray_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o we_o beseech_v we_o offer_v we_o praise_v we_o bless_v we_o adore_v which_o argue_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o your_o own_o service_n the_o people_n do_v &_o be_v bind_v to_o mark_v and_o understand_v the_o priest_n word_n &_o with_o answer_v amen_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confâ—â—m_o his_o prayer_n to_o be_v their_o desire_n and_o request_n unto_o god_n though_o now_o you_o shut_v up_o their_o ear_n &_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v you_o nor_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v you_o but_o only_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v your_o gesture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o prayer_n but_o a_o stage_n for_o dumb_a show_n to_o delight_v the_o sense_n phi._n you_o make_v certain_a petite_fw-fr reason_n against_o we_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o have_v they_o be_v sufficient_a do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v take_v up_o the_o contrary_a custom_n for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n theo._n i_o think_v she_o will_v not_o &_o by_o her_o church_n service_n i_o prove_v she_o do_v not_o phi._n you_o prove_v the_o people_n understand_v the_o service_n &_o by_o course_n answer_v and_o consent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n beside_o the_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n which_o be_v our_o assertion_n theo._n this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o find_v the_o people_n do_v understand_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n god_n and_o that_o no_o prayer_n be_v count_v public_a unless_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n &_o answer_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n we_o need_v not_o care_n in_o what_o tongue_n this_o be_v do_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a tongue_n armenian_a indian_a persian_a syrian_a gothian_n tongue_n be_v they_o not_o all_o alike_o to_o god_n must_v not_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v edify_v by_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o civiler_n or_o learnede_a sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n be_v there_o of_o tongue_n phi._n the_o three_o learned_a tongue_n be_v dedicate_v in_o our_o saviour_n cross_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o theo._n foolish_a who_o set_v up_o those_o title_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o lord_n which_o suffer_v or_o pilate_n which_o condemn_v he_o unjust_o to_o death_n philan._n what_o though_o pilate_n set_v they_o up_o theo._n if_o pilate_n be_v a_o wicked_a pagan_a and_o his_o fact_n wicked_a in_o proclaim_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o aspirer_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o jury_n in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a letter_n what_o reason_n can_v this_o be_v why_o god_n will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v serve_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o in_o one_o of_o these_o have_v you_o no_o better_a example_n than_o caiphas_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n and_o pilate_n to_o commend_v your_o latin_a service_n phi._n yea_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n theo._n then_o why_o conceal_v you_o that_o and_o bring_v forth_o pilate_n impiety_n to_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o the_o apostle_n phi._n the_o tongue_n be_v good_a though_o his_o fact_n be_v evil_a theo._n and_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o any_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o good_a phi._n good_a they_o be_v all_o but_o not_o so_o good_a as_o any_o of_o these_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o theo._n recoil_v you_o back_o again_o to_o that_o error_n that_o god_n be_v a_o accepter_n of_o tongue_n phi._n you_o call_v it_o a_o error_n theo._n so_o be_v it_o and_o that_o a_o very_a gross_a error_n for_o god_n accept_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o though_o to_o we_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o perfection_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o speech_n to_o god_n in_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v none_o 8._o he_o say_v origen_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v those_o that_o pray_v in_o any_o tongue_n for_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o greek_a or_o some_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n prayer_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rest_n or_o neglect_v those_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n and_o since_o he_o have_v make_v all_o tongue_n &_o require_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o our_o mouth_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v wilful_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v sanctify_v or_o accept_v to_o god_n in_o one_o tongue_n and_o not_o in_o all_o tongue_n alike_o phi._n still_o i_o say_v 14._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n which_o saint_n paul_n himself_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o sure_a direction_n in_o all_o church_n matter_n theo._n take_v you_o the_o negligent_a abuse_n of_o late_a year_n in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n or_o do_v you_o think_v it_o piety_n to_o pretend_v any_o custom_n of_o your_o own_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n phi._n any_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v practice_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n 14._o to_o dispute_v thereof_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n as_o s._n augustine_n very_o notable_o say_v in_o his_o 118._o epi._n theo._n s._n augustin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o may_v prefer_v custom_n before_o the_o scripture_n or_o change_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o make_v her_o prayer_n in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o know_v tongue_n with_o a_o new_a order_n of_o your_o own_o in_o tie_v the_o people_n to_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a language_n either_o of_o those_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o augustine_n in_o this_o very_a place_n be_v that_o most_o insolent_a madness_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o fasten_v on_o other_o and_o yet_o you_o miserable_o rack_v this_o place_n of_o augustine_n for_o of_o two_o part_n you_o dissemble_v the_o first_o meaning_n that_o you_o may_v pull_v the_o second_o to_o your_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o second_o you_o leave_v out_o two_o condition_n which_o your_o author_n add_v and_o be_v the_o text_n true_o cite_v your_o application_n be_v so_o false_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o none_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v venture_v on_o so_o desperate_a a_o assertion_n as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v or_o at_o this_o day_n have_v her_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n or_o in_o latin_a well_o you_o may_v utter_v it_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o never_o sober_a man_n say_v it_o be_v broad_o awake_v &_o well_o advise_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v consult_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v in_o any_o of_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o must_v do_v as_o we_o read_v similiter_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la tota_fw-la hodie_fw-la die_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o like_a i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o these_o rite_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o present_a day_n for_o to_o dispute_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o tongue_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o to_o be_v respect_v &_o obey_v if_o that_o prescribe_v no_o certainty_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o good_a
and_o 3._o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n phi._n all_o the_o place_n which_o be_v yet_o allege_v against_o you_o you_o have_v shyft_v off_o by_o refer_v the_o speech_n to_o christ_n himself_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o you_o say_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o theodoret_n word_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o shift_n will_v derue_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a mystical_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n and_o touch_v with_o hand_n 2._o and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v intelliguntur_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illâ—_n sint_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntuâ—_n the_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v &_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v as_o be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v theo._n theodoret_n only_o theodoret_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o mention_a adoration_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o rest_n direct_v their_o word_n to_o christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n not_o to_o the_o host_n or_o chalice_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o in_o deed_n speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o philand_n then_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o father_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o say_v we_o have_v none_o theo._n will_v you_o prove_v so_o high_a a_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v catholic_a by_o one_o only_a father_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o think_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n phi._n these_o exception_n be_v but_o dilatory_a and_o quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n honour_n do_v you_o grant_v that_o he_o say_v the_o mystical_a sign_n must_v be_v adore_v theo._n he_o say_v so_o philand_n and_o such_o upstart_n as_o you_o be_v will_v be_v credit_v against_o he_o when_o you_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v theoph._n we_o reason_v not_o about_o our_o credit_n but_o about_o your_o conclusion_n philand_n that_o be_v too_o plain_a for_o your_o store_n theo._n why_o do_v you_o then_o conceal_v it_o so_o long_o phi._n pretty_o you_o shall_v soon_o hear_v it_o and_o have_v your_o belly_n full_a of_o it_o the_o mystical_a token_n be_v adore_v say_v that_o ancient_a father_n theodorete_n mark_v now_o how_o nimble_o we_o come_v within_o you_o &_o overthrow_v you_o in_o plain_a field_n if_o you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v here_o antiquity_n for_o it_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o then_o be_v you_o worse_o than_o miscreant_n for_o hold_v all_o this_o while_n against_o it_o theo._n with_o such_o weapon_n i_o think_v alexander_n the_o great_a do_v conquer_v the_o world_n phi._n when_o you_o come_v to_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la than_o you_o fall_v to_o idle_a talk_n but_o leave_v digress_v and_o give_v we_o a_o short_a and_o direct_a answer_n which_o we_o know_v for_o your_o heart_n you_o can_v not_o theo._n you_o know_v much_o but_o if_o you_o know_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o weakness_n it_o be_v better_o phi._n do_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o this_o place_n will_v overthrow_v you_o theo._n because_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v adore_v phi._n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n adore_v but_o the_o mystical_a token_n must_v be_v adore_v and_o what_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n but_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n can_v you_o take_v the_o top_n and_o the_o tail_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o middle_a so_o cunning_o phi._n we_o leave_v out_o nothing_o theo._n theodoret_n word_n be_v 2._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sigra_fw-la mystica_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la recedunt_fw-la a_o sva_fw-la natura_fw-la manent_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la in_o priore_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la &_o videri_fw-la &_o taâ—gi_fw-la possunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la antem_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduâ—tur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v the_o mystical_a sign_n otherwise_o not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n be_v adore_v by_o this_o you_o may_v prove_v if_o you_o be_v so_o dispose_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v adoren_n which_o perhaps_o in_o your_o church_n be_v no_o fault_n because_o it_o be_v so_o often_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n abhor_v it_o as_o a_o wicked_a impiety_n to_o adore_v any_o dead_a or_o dumb_a creature_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v drive_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o other_o and_o far_a meaning_n in_o theodorete_n otherwise_o you_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n with_o your_o own_o antiquity_n more_o than_o you_o shall_v do_v we_o our_o answer_n be_v easy_a â—eveâ—enced_v the_o mystical_a sign_n he_o say_v be_v adore_v but_o not_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o adoration_n with_o the_o grecian_n as_o also_o with_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o mortal_a man_n or_o creature_n signify_v only_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o their_o place_n or_o use_n your_o own_o law_n say_v cultu_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sensu_fw-la possumus_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la rem_fw-la sacram_fw-la adorare_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la exhibere_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v adore_v any_o sacred_a thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v give_v it_o due_a reverence_n so_o that_o you_o utter_o overthrow_v both_o your_o adoration_n and_o your_o transubstantiation_n when_o you_o bring_v theodorete_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v adore_v that_o be_v reverence_v and_o yet_o remain_v after_o consecration_n for_o if_o it_o remain_v what_o adore_v you_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o dead_a creature_n thing_n and_o that_o if_o you_o do_v how_o many_o step_n be_v you_o from_o open_a idolatry_n thus_o though_o we_o crake_v not_o of_o our_o conquest_n as_o you_o do_v we_o return_v your_o authority_n for_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n as_o either_o impertinent_a or_o insufficient_a &_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o consider_v that_o your_o worship_v it_o with_o divine_a honour_n be_v no_o catholic_a or_o ancient_a verity_n but_o a_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a novelty_n phil._n be_v it_o wickedness_n to_o worship_n christ_n theop._n you_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n presence_n &_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o worship_n by_o give_v they_o both_o to_o senseless_a creature_n phi._n how_o often_o shall_v we_o beat_v this_o into_o your_o dull_a head_n that_o we_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o senseless_a creature_n theo._n and_o how_o often_o shall_v we_o ring_v this_o into_o your_o deaf_a ear_n presence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o corporal_a matter_n and_o substance_n be_v a_o senseless_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n phi._n do_v not_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n you_o must_v prove_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v literal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n to_o be_v he_o phi._n be_v not_o the_o letter_n plain_a this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n the_o letter_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o kill_v the_o carnal_a interpreter_n and_o have_v drive_v you_o while_o you_o will_v needs_o refuse_v the_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a construction_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o these_o absurdity_n and_o enormity_n which_o have_v even_o overwhelm_v your_o church_n phi._n purpose_n can_v you_o wish_v for_o plain_a word_n than_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n i_o can_v wish_v that_o in_o expound_v these_o word_n you_o do_v rely_v rather_o on_o the_o catholic_a father_n than_o on_o your_o uncatholike_a fancy_n phi._n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n toyne_z with_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n theoph._n you_o do_v but_o dream_v of_o a_o dry_a summer_n not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o speak_v of_o your_o real_a presence_n or_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n on_o which_o you_o buyld_v the_o rest_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v a_o thousand_o place_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o if_o variety_n of_o writer_n do_v rather_o content_v you_o will_v you_o have_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o several_a father_n all_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a in_o diverse_a age_n and_o country_n that_o shall_v depose_v for_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n theo._n i_o can_v enter_v a_o course_n to_o save_v you_o
himself_o this_o place_n make_v least_o of_o all_o against_o us._n a_o tradition_n may_v be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o thes._n 2._o cyp._n ad_fw-la pompeiâ—â—m_fw-la contra_fw-la epist_n stephani_fw-la basil._n contra_fw-la eâ—nomium_fw-la li._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr bap._n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o apostolic_a s._n augustine_n prove_v it_o needful_a for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a be_v never_o doubt_v in_o his_o time_n time_n august_n de_fw-fr baptism_n contra_fw-la dâ—nâ—t_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 24._o s_o augustine_n urge_v baptism_n to_o be_v needful_a against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o think_v it_o superfluous_a not_o against_o those_o that_o be_v prevent_v with_o inevitable_a necessity_n necessity_n john_n 3_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n be_v be_v mat._n 18._o 18._o mat._n 19_o 19_o john_n 3_o 3_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 1._o 1._o peter_n 2._o 2._o rom._n 11._o if_o child_n be_v holy_a because_o their_o parent_n be_v holy_a than_o they_o have_v no_o better_a holiness_n than_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a parent_n there_o be_v not_o inward_a sanctification_n sanctification_n act._n 8._o 8._o rom._n 5._o vers_fw-la 15.17.21_o august_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n cap._n 22._o 22._o 23._o 23._o 24._o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v &_o must_v be_v if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v tradition_n prove_v they_o be_v baptise_a one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n both_o unwritten_a and_o yet_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la contra_fw-la dâ—nat_n li._n 5._o â—_o 23._o 23._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 7._o rebaptisation_n against_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o how_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v write_v &_o yet_o unwritten_a the_o rhemish_a testament_n 2._o thes._n 2._o that_o mary_n be_v not_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o reverend_a truth_n but_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n de_fw-fr eccl._n dogmatibus_fw-la cap._n 69._o 69._o vide_fw-la erasmi_fw-la censuram_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la librum_fw-la librum_fw-la cap._n 4._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 69._o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurens_n ca._n 34._o christ_n mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n as_o well_o after_o his_o birth_n as_o after_o his_o conception_n conception_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la sermo_fw-la 123._o how_o she_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v no_o matter_n incomprehensible_a ibidem_fw-la sermo_fw-la 10.15.17.18.25_o 10.15.17.18.25_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o conclude_v and_o so_o remain_v to_o her_o death_n you_o may_v for_o we_o but_o that_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o former_a be_v hieron_n advers._n heluidium_n august_n de_fw-fr s._n virginit_fw-la cap_n 4._o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v his_o divinity_n by_o tradition_n tradition_n harding_n against_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o 1._o athanas._n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essentia_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o sâ—iritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la dydimus_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la basil._n contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la &_o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr theolog._n ambros._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cyril_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 7._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o father_n assure_v themselves_o they_o have_v express_v scripture_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n august_n epist_n 66._o 66._o idem_fw-la qu._n est_fw-la supra_fw-la exod._n lib._n 2._o quaest_n 59_o 59_o contra_fw-la max._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o 21._o what_o be_v dilucide_fw-la but_o plain_a scripture_n ambros._n de_fw-fr spiritus_fw-la sancto_fw-it lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o 10._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o be_v not_o evidenter_v evident_a scripture_n nazian_n de_fw-fr theolog._n orat_fw-la 5._o the_o spirit_n open_o profess_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n and_o express_o so_o record_v record_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 11._o 11._o be_v this_o no_o scripture_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 26._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 27._o this_o reason_n may_v suffice_v any_o christian_a man_n man_n hierom._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 1._o the_o sense_n and_o consequent_n be_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n word_n athanas._o in_o tract_n quòd_fw-la nicen_n synod_n congruis_fw-la &_o pijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la usa_fw-la sit_fw-la sit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la hilar._n ad_fw-la constant_n hierom_n adver_v luciferianos_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la ibiâ—em_fw-la ibiâ—em_fw-la revelâ—t_fw-la 1._o see_v esa._n 11._o &_o 2._o thes._n 2._o revelat._n 1_o &_o 19_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n the_o jesuite_n can_v show_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n thâ—t_v the_o father_n believe_v without_o scripture_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._n haeret_fw-la in_o vain_a to_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n tertull._n the_o praescriptic_a advers._n haereticos_fw-la tertullian_n speak_v of_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n as_o valentinus_n martion_n and_o other_o who_o either_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o turn_v they_o all_o to_o monstrous_a allegory_n iren._n â—ib_n 3._o â—ap_n 2._o of_o these_o man_n speak_v tertullian_n the_o reason_n of_o tertullia_n speech_n tertull._n de_fw-fr praescriptio_fw-la advers._n haeretice_n ibidem_fw-la basill_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 27._o basils_n place_n for_o tradition_n examine_v examine_v this_o very_a place_n grant_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 29_o 29_o many_o thing_n receive_v with_o out_o scripture_n but_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o book_n shameful_o corrupt_v erasmus_n censure_n upon_o this_o book_n epist._n erasm._n dedicatoria_fw-la ad_fw-la episc_fw-la culmens_n praefixa_fw-la cap._n 17._o erasm._n call_v they_o patch_n and_o dregs_n this_o place_n of_o all_o other_o cry_v corruption_n basill_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 27._o mark_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o place_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 27._o a_o very_a learned_a and_o witty_a discourse_n forsooth_o forsooth_o cap._n 29._o basil._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sanctâ—_n cap._n 29._o this_o place_n make_v basill_n alive_a some_o age_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a dead_a socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o 26._o basilij_fw-la epist_n 56_o 57.58.89_o 57.58.89_o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v basil_n do_v the_o jesuit_n no_o good_a their_o forge_a basill_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n not_o of_o doctrine_n i_o hope_v these_o tradition_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n basil._n the_o spirit_n santi_fw-la cap._n 27._o ibidem_fw-la this_o ergo_fw-la be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v open_a to_o all_o the_o people_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 27._o and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o creed_n have_v force_n to_o godliness_n which_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o tradition_n the_o papist_n when_o they_o want_v scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n run_v by_o and_o by_o to_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n they_o prove_v by_o certain_a forgery_n of_o their_o own_o our_o faith_n must_v depend_v on_o no_o man_n word_n but_o only_o on_o god_n if_o they_o can_v not_o boud_o call_v themselves_o catholik_o they_o can_v do_v â—â—le_a their_o adoration_n of_o image_n never_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o themselves_o themselves_o epist._n tharasij_fw-la &_o concilij_fw-la ad_fw-la constantinum_n act_n 7._o 7._o eiusdem_fw-la concilij_fw-la act_n 3._o constantinus_n constant._n episc._n jonas_n aurelianens_fw-la episc_fw-la de_fw-fr eultu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la lib._n 1._o adoration_n of_o image_n open_o detest_v in_o the_o west_n church_n by_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la infâ—rmo_n &_o egeno_fw-la simulachro_fw-la simulachro_fw-la see_v leratissimo_fw-la mancipantio_fw-la error_n error_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la this_o be_v after_o your_o nicene_n council_n 50._o year_n the_o schoolman_n keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n and_o refell_v their_o meaning_n with_o a_o far_o wickede_a resolution_n than_o the_o former_a thomas_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 25._o ari_fw-la 3_o 3_o here_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o likeness_n bonaven_n in_o 3._o lib._n senten_a do_v 9_o quaest_n 2._o 2._o holcot_n in_o lib._n sapientiae_fw-la lect_n 58._o 58._o gerson_n de_fw-fr probatione_fw-la spirit_n parte_fw-la operum_fw-la 1_o they_o say_v they_o make_v not_o image_n their_o god_n but_o to_o whatsoever_o they_o give_v divine_a
and_o eloquence_n he_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o defence_n that_o be_v condemn_v he_o say_v for_o religion_n we_o say_v for_o treason_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o action_n i_o think_v needful_a to_o examine_v and_o to_o let_v the_o simple_a see_v on_o what_o a_o sandy_a slime_n they_o have_v build_v as_o well_o their_o conscience_n as_o their_o college_n and_o in_o how_o wretched_a and_o unrighteous_a a_o quarrel_n they_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n and_o make_v up_o the_o purse_n of_o their_o rhemish_n founder_n take_v that_o therefore_o in_o hand_n i_o have_v word_n by_o word_n refell_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o their_o defence_n which_o purposely_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o insert_v so_o much_o of_o the_o four_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o voluntary_a pang_n of_o their_o unbridled_a eloquencc_fw-la as_o also_o i_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o shameful_a attempt_n and_o tumult_n of_o pope_n these_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o before_o that_o time_n antichrist_n neither_o be_v nor_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a presume_v to_o displace_v &_o depose_v their_o lord_n &_o master_n the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o incounter_v he_o &_o other_o prince_n with_o treason_n poison_n battle_n bloodshed_n perjury_n &_o treachery_n such_o as_o christendom_n never_o before_o taste_v of_o &_o ever_o since_o rue_v where_o i_o have_v not_o only_o open_v the_o fact_n &_o note_v the_o meekness_n of_o their_o martial_a spirit_n but_o have_v unfold_v the_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o which_o those_o prince_n be_v thus_o pursue_v with_o such_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n from_o rome_n show_v as_o i_o go_v the_o italian_a story_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o countryman_n and_o foreman_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v exceed_o partial_a the_o like_a order_n i_o will_v have_v follow_v in_o their_o apology_n but_o that_o as_o i_o first_o protest_v i_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v refute_v unless_o i_o shall_v have_v band_v their_o idle_a and_o empty_a term_n back_o again_o to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o make_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o warfare_n of_o word_n which_o i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o will_v if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o no_o indifferent_a judge_n of_o their_o pain_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o second_o sheet_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n answer_v in_o three_o lean_v and_o of_o those_o few_o and_o weak_a quotation_n to_o have_v make_v a_o conquest_n in_o open_a writing_n have_v be_v ink_n and_o paper_n ill_o employ_v i_o will_v therefore_o not_o take_v that_o course_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o neither_o needful_a nor_o profitable_a but_o to_o benefit_n the_o poor_a deceive_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o bring_v the_o jesuite_n cause_n to_o the_o touchstone_n in_o deed_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o principal_a intentes_fw-la of_o their_o apology_n on_o which_o their_o whole_a foundation_n stand_v and_o after_o my_o own_o course_n debate_v they_o more_o exact_o and_o large_o than_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o apology_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o apology_n for_o where_o they_o pretend_v they_o depart_v for_o lack_v of_o the_o catholic_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o service_n which_o want_v in_o this_o realm_n 1._o and_o because_o they_o be_v force_v by_o oath_n to_o confess_v a_o unnatural_a and_o impossible_a power_n in_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 4._o and_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o resort_v for_o relief_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o catholic_a communion_n 2._o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n to_o who_o predecessor_n all_o the_o famous_a father_n call_v for_o aid_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o like_a distress_n and_o train_n uppe_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n law_n 5._o apostolic_a tradition_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o ancient_n &_o superior_n who_o have_v the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v send_v back_o again_o into_o this_o land_n to_o execute_v spiritual_a office_n and_o to_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o penitent_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o schism_n and_o heresy_n not_o except_v 6._o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o assertion_n be_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o their_o apology_n depend_v either_o on_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o strife_n betwixt_o we_o or_o on_o the_o prince_n power_n which_o they_o impugn_v or_o on_o the_o pope_n claim_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o proof_n or_o disproof_n of_o their_o particular_a action_n must_v be_v fetch_v and_o derive_v from_o those_o chief_a and_o capital_a spring_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o first_o induce_v i_o to_o neglect_v the_o rove_a discourse_n and_o vaunt_a flourish_n of_o their_o apology_n no_o less_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o of_o proof_n and_o to_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o direct_a kind_n of_o examine_v the_o most_o material_a point_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v hang_v as_o first_o their_o run_n to_o rome_n &_o side_v themselves_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n general_a against_o their_o prince_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o next_o be_v the_o princess_n power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o right_a to_o bear_v the_o sword_n within_o her_o own_o realm_n over_o all_o person_n for_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a without_o any_o subjection_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n which_o i_o prove_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o oath_n import_v the_o same_o to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a three_o the_o pope_n censure_v and_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n i_o show_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wicked_a &_o unchristian_a pride_n &_o contumely_n not_o long_o since_o devise_v by_o antichrist_n to_o frustrate_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o great_a and_o so_o of_o force_n the_o subject_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o that_o heinous_a conspiracy_n by_o persuade_v assist_a execute_v or_o defend_v the_o same_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n against_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v traitor_n and_o not_o martyr_n if_o they_o die_v for_o that_o quarrel_n last_o the_o public_a reformation_n of_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o service_n make_v by_o her_o majesty_n i_o declare_v to_o be_v christian_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o part_n of_o popery_n repeal_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v repugnant_a i_o speak_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o for_o certain_a indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o they_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n other_o incident_a and_o adjacent_a matter_n i_o have_v handle_v and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o as_o the_o general_a and_o special_a content_n before_o and_o after_o will_n better_o insinuate_v but_o these_o four_o be_v the_o point_n that_o bear_v the_o burden_n both_o of_o their_o first_o apology_n for_o their_o seminary_n and_o last_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n by_o these_o shall_v we_o soon_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o their_o pretence_n &_o clamour_n against_o the_o prince_n law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o her_o highness_n &_o therefore_o from_o the_o sober_a &_o sad_a discuss_n hereof_o if_o they_o get_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o outrageous_a and_o tragical_a exclamation_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o man_n wilful_o divert_v from_o the_o right_a way_n &_o cry_v as_o loud_o as_o they_o can_v for_o life_n to_o drown_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o will_v recall_v they_o if_o they_o look_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o defence_n shall_v have_v be_v answer_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o five_o chapter_n be_v that_o labour_n i_o say_v for_o a_o man_n of_o my_o call_n will_v have_v be_v as_o fruitless_a as_o it_o be_v needle_n the_o proof_n that_o be_v not_o here_o discuss_v may_v safe_o be_v despise_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o roll_a rhetorik_v a_o divine_a neither_o need_n regard_n nor_o shall_v repeat_v as_o much_o as_o be_v enforce_v &_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v here_o
to_o keep_v they_o he_o that_o may_v command_v not_o he_o that_o must_v obey_v lotharius_n not_o leo._n can_v you_o look_v for_o strong_a proof_n or_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o pope_n superior_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o christian_n emperor_n prince_n than_o be_v he_o not_o their_o ruler_n if_o a_o subject_a under_o they_o than_o no_o superior_a over_o they_o if_o suppliant_a to_o their_o person_n and_o obedient_a to_o their_o law_n than_o no_o deposer_n of_o prince_n nor_o reseruer_n of_o their_o edict_n to_o be_v short_a if_o they_o be_v corrector_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o demainour_n and_o do_n than_o his_o claim_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v usurp_v and_o wicked_a and_o so_o prince_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o only_a god_n be_v consequent_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o laie-man_n or_o clerk_n to_o 51._o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o concern_v divine_a religion_n phi._n sovereignty_n i_o confess_v place_n somewhat_o move_v i_o neither_o can_v i_o upon_o the_o sudden_a answer_n they_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o both_o authority_n and_o reason_n that_o make_v with_o we_o for_o the_o contrary_n theo._n show_v i_o but_o one_o scripture_n father_n or_o council_n all_o this_o while_n that_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n superior_a and_o i_o will_v ask_v no_o further_o answer_v phi._n god_n say_v to_o jeremie_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v uppe_o to_o beat_v down_o to_o disperse_v to_o overthrow_v to_o build_v and_o plant_v theo._n pope_n be_v jeremie_n ever_o pope_n phi._n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v theo._n then_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o jeremie_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n phi._n if_o a_o mean_a prophet_n have_v that_o power_n to_o plant_v and_o remove_v kingdom_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o judge_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n theo._n your_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o your_o consequent_a foolish_a for_o jeremie_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o prophet_n to_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o nation_n and_o country_n not_o a_o prince_n to_o displace_v ruler_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a pervert_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wrest_v they_o to_o that_o sense_n next_o your_o consequent_a suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o vain_a presumption_n be_v no_o good_a illation_n you_o must_v bring_v we_o better_a conclusion_n before_o they_o will_v be_v currant_n phi._n the_o text_n be_v plain_a i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n theo._n 1_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o they_o not_o a_o prince_n to_o subdue_v they_o but_o a_o prophet_n to_o warn_v they_o phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o exposition_n theo._n the_o text_n itself_o say_v so_o prophetam_fw-la gentibus_fw-la dedite_fw-la i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o prophet_n over_o nation_n and_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o you_o be_v these_o ecce_fw-la posui_fw-la verba_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la hodie_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la regna_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n with_o my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n not_o a_o magistrate_n with_o the_o material_a sword_n in_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o prophesy_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o take_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o city_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n philistine_n moabite_n ammonite_n idumean_n persian_n damascus_n babylon_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o nation_n but_o he_o never_o depose_v king_n nor_o alter_a state_n ergo_fw-la his_fw-la commission_n be_v to_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n overthrow_n decay_n &_o change_n of_o kingdom_n nation_n &_o commonwealth_n not_o to_o practice_v they_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o foretell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o he_o mean_v to_o work_v they_o theodorete_n say_v of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o jerem._n beat_v down_o disperse_v overthrow_n build_v &_o plant_v for_o he_o prophesy_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n captivity_n but_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n he_o prophesy_v also_o to_o many_o other_o nation_n all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o likewise_o bernard_n 2._o rusticani_fw-la sudoris_fw-la quodam_fw-la schemate_fw-la labour_n spiritualis_fw-la expressus_fw-la est_fw-la disce_fw-la sarculo_fw-la non_fw-la sceptro_fw-la tibi_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la facias_fw-la opus_fw-la prophetae_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o husbandman_n pain_n the_o spiritual_a labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v express_v learn_v that_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o hook_n to_o weed_n not_o a_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v if_o thou_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n can_v hit_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n jerem._n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o root_v up_o that_o be_v to_o denounce_v the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o build_v &_o plant_v that_o be_v to_o denounce_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v build_v &_o plant_v again_o in_o their_o own_o country_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n if_o that_o please_v you_o not_o but_o you_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o workman_n than_o jeremy_n be_v send_v not_o to_o plant_v and_o pull_v up_o priâ—â—es_n not_o to_o build_v and_o beat_v down_o kingdom_n but_o as_o your_o own_o gloze_n say_v to_o root_v up_o vice_n to_o beat_v down_o heresy_n to_o build_v up_o virtue_n jerem._n every_o plant_n say_v hierom_n upon_o those_o word_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o &_o the_o building_n which_o have_v not_o his_o foundation_n on_o the_o rock_n but_o in_o the_o sand_n be_v undermine_v &_o overthrow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gregory_n the_o prophet_n be_v first_o will_v to_o destroy_v &_o after_o to_o build_v jerem._n first_o to_o root_v up_o &_o after_o to_o plant_v because_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o well_o lay_v except_o the_o frame_n of_o error_n be_v first_o subvert_v yea_o many_n say_v hieron_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v which_o of_o these_o sense_n you_o like_v best_a so_o you_o bestow_v not_o that_o on_o jeremy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n 19_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n nor_o allow_v he_o the_o liberty_n that_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n &_o to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v which_o no_o prophet_n before_o christ_n no_o apostle_n since_o christ_n no_o mortal_a creature_n ever_o claim_v or_o use_v esai_n but_o only_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n phi._n the_o nation_n and_o king_n say_v god_n by_o esaie_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v theo._n who_o translation_n be_v that_o phi._n the_o septuaginte_n theo._n but_o the_o hebrew_n be_v that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o so_o do_v s._n hierom_n translate_v phi._n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o theo._n as_o much_o as_o be_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n phi._n both_o prince_n and_o people_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v perish_v theo._n we_o reason_v not_o what_o they_o must_v do_v but_o what_o esaie_n say_v and_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o king_n must_v nurse_n the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o more_o dignity_n than_o service_n be_v 49._o thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n and_o again_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurce_a mother_n but_o i_o stick_v not_o on_o this_o phi._n you_o need_v not_o for_o in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o 60._o reges_fw-la eorum_fw-la ministrabunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la their_o king_n shall_v serve_v thou_o theo._n their_o king_n shall_v attend_v thou_o or_o minister_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o that_o be_v next_o about_o a_o man_n
heretical_a emperor_n assay_v to_o overthrow_v multis_fw-la paucorum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la the_o multitude_n there_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o few_o council_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la neâ—_n ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la but_o now_o since_o there_o be_v contrary_a counsel_n neither_o aught_o i_o to_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o a_o prejudice_n to_o either_o part_n for_o neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o late_a council_n of_o ariminum_n nor_o you_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o former_a nicene_n council_n confess_v not_o only_a that_o counsel_n may_v err_v but_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n comparable_a to_o the_o which_o no_o council_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a theo._n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v those_o counsel_n and_o number_n of_o the_o person_n present_a saint_n augustine_n find_v no_o great_a advantage_n for_o his_o side_n the_o arrian_n have_v a_o council_n as_o great_a and_o as_o general_a for_o that_o which_o they_o refuse_v as_o the_o catholic_n have_v for_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o this_o learned_a father_n see_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v yield_v uppe_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o no_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o their_o heresy_n phi._n general_a the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v not_o general_a theo._n the_o council_n be_v far_o great_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o lay_v down_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v phi._n what_o reason_n lead_v you_o to_o think_v it_o be_v great_a theo._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n that_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n church_n of_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o some_o concord_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o church_n no_o doubt_n far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o phi._n they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o ariminum_n theo._n the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o journey_n so_o long_o that_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o sit_v in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o east_n bishop_n at_o nicomedia_n the_o west_n at_o ariminum_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o these_o two_o place_n socrates_n do_v witness_v 37._o imperator_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la congregare_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la cunctos_fw-la orientis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o occidentem_fw-la accersitos_fw-la concord_n si_fw-la posset_n redderet_fw-la the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o gather_v a_o universal_a council_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n come_v into_o the_o west_n part_n he_o may_v get_v they_o to_o agree_v if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o when_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n appear_v over_o tedious_a he_o command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v divide_v &_o will_v the_o west_n to_o assemble_v at_o ariminum_n the_o east_n to_o resort_v at_o nicomedia_n what_o a_o company_n there_o be_v of_o the_o west_n bishop_n their_o own_o word_n to_o constantius_n will_v declare_v ariminun_n ex_fw-la cunctis_fw-la occidentis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la convenimus_fw-la constant._n we_o assemble_v at_o ariminum_n even_o all_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o west_n city_n s._n hierom_n write_v of_o this_o very_a council_n say_v hillo_o tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la pium_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la seruo_fw-la dei_fw-la videbatur_fw-la quam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o a_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la scindi_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es at_o that_o time_n nothing_o seem_v so_o religious_a nothing_o so_o convenient_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v unity_n and_o not_o to_o cut_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n world_n no_o council_n therefore_o can_v be_v more_o general_a than_o that_o be_v and_o this_o no_o doubt_n saint_n augustine_n see_v when_o he_o give_v over_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o no_o great_a prejudice_n to_o his_o adversary_n than_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o defend_v phi._n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n err_v as_o their_o epistle_n to_o constantius_n declare_v theo._n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ariminum_n be_v religious_a and_o catholic_a but_o not_o sound_v the_o drift_n of_o some_o crafty_a heretic_n amongst_o they_o and_o lead_v with_o a_o colour_n of_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o emperor_n urge_v they_o relent_v from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n upon_o pretence_n make_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v new_a and_o offensive_a and_o consent_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v abolish_v luciferanos_fw-es and_o subscribe_v to_o a_o other_o creed_n that_o profess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phi._n wherein_o then_o do_v that_o council_n err_v theo._n not_o in_o decree_a any_o falsehood_n but_o in_o exact_v less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o christian_a faith_n require_v and_o reject_v that_o word_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o right_a express_v of_o the_o christian_n faith_n in_o this_o council_n say_v saint_n hierom_n luciferanoâ—_n nomine_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n and_o faith_n infidelity_n be_v decree_v and_z write_v and_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o arrianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o in_o arrianisme_n phi._n the_o father_n make_v more_o account_n of_o counsel_n than_o you_o do_v theo._n no_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v phi._n s._n augustine_n say_v 118._o their_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n theo._n but_o he_o never_o say_v they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o reverence_n which_o s._n augustine_n reserve_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n 119._o solis_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v err_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissime_fw-la credam_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v this_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o that_o i_o firm_o believe_v none_o of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n err_v in_o pen_v they_o if_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n be_v due_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o then_o may_v you_o not_o impart_v it_o either_o to_o succession_n counsel_n or_o see_v apostolic_a it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o perpetual_a difference_n between_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n paulin._n if_o aught_o say_v austen_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canonical_a it_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o any_o doubt_v other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n thou_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v according_a as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o trust_v they_o and_o distinguish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o writing_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v they_o father_n counsel_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v 5._o in_o that_o canonical_a preeminence_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o but_o one_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n set_v down_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o comprise_v in_o book_n that_o be_v infinite_a in_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v sound_a yet_o the_o authority_n be_v far_o inferior_a therefore_o in_o they_o if_o happy_o some_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o dissent_v from_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v ibidem_fw-la tamen_fw-la liberum_fw-la ibi_fw-la habet_fw-la lector_n
or_o the_o order_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n platina_n in_o these_o word_n run_v so_o on_o head_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v pardon_v we_o for_o receive_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a judgement_n and_o one_o that_o write_v very_o negligent_o of_o these_o affair_n before_o the_o rest_n that_o purposely_o and_o large_o treat_v of_o those_o matter_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v get_v the_o knowledge_n or_o come_v by_o the_o likelihood_n of_o those_o action_n these_o be_v your_o president_n for_o the_o deprive_v of_o prince_n between_o sixe-hundreth_a and_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ._n other_o or_o better_o you_o have_v not_o and_o these_o you_o see_v be_v very_o slender_a phi._n we_o can_v allege_v more_o but_o you_o will_v shift_v they_o as_o you_o do_v these_o theo._n we_o shift_v not_o when_o we_o reprove_v the_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a report_n of_o your_o own_o fellow_n by_o better_a and_o elder_a testimony_n more_o if_o you_o have_v you_o need_v not_o spare_v philand_n philippicus_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o be_v childerike_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n theoph._n your_o law_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o boast_v that_o 1._o zacharias_n depose_v childerike_n king_n of_o france_n and_o place_v pipine_n in_o his_o room_n philand_n so_o he_o do_v theo._n who_o say_v so_o beside_o you_o philand_n platina_n say_v eius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regnum_fw-la francia_fw-la pipino_n adiudicatur_fw-la by_o zacharies_n authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o pâ—pine_n and_o frisingensis_n affirm_v that_o pipine_n be_v absolve_v by_o pope_n steven_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 22._o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o childerike_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n and_o then_o the_o king_n be_v shave_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n pipine_n be_v anoint_v king_n which_o you_o think_v much_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v in_o our_o day_n theoph._n set_a aside_o your_o help_a and_o interlace_v the_o story_n and_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o zacharie_n shall_v be_v think_v by_o his_o apostolic_a power_n to_o have_v depose_v childerike_n alius_fw-la philand_n depose_v he_o be_v theoph._n but_o neither_o for_o religion_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n consistory_n philand_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v our_o law_n say_v he_o be_v depose_v pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la tantae_fw-la potestati_fw-la inutilis_fw-la erat_fw-la for_o that_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n but_o sure_a pope_n zacharie_n depose_v he_o theoph._n sure_o you_o be_v deceive_v pope_n zacharie_n be_v then_o of_o no_o such_o account_n that_o he_o can_v depose_v prince_n he_o be_v consult_v whether_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v or_o no_o but_o far_a than_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o in_o open_a sight_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o his_o privy_a practice_n be_v though_o many_o of_o your_o monk_n and_o bishop_n to_o grace_v the_o pope_n do_v make_v it_o his_o only_a act._n philand_n in_o all_o these_o case_n our_o story_n be_v against_o you_o and_o no_o reason_n we_o credit_n you_o to_o discredit_v they_o theoph._n i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o credit_n i_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o you_o but_o if_o your_o own_o story_n make_v with_o we_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n you_o shall_v discredit_v they_o philand_n we_o do_v not_o theoph._n you_o may_v not_o then_o touch_v the_o person_n which_o do_v the_o deed_n sabellicus_n say_v proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la amplexi_fw-la pipini_n virtutem_fw-la 10._o pertesâ—que_fw-la regis_fw-la amentiam_fw-la zacharia_n romano_n pontifice_fw-la prius_fw-la consulto_fw-la regis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la childerico_n adempta_fw-la ut_fw-la spes_fw-la etiam_fw-la regni_fw-la adimeretur_fw-la in_o clerum_fw-la detondent_fw-la pipinum_n regem_fw-la creant_fw-la the_o noble_n &_o commons_o of_o france_n or_o germany_n embrace_v the_o valour_n of_o pipine_n and_o hate_v the_o foolishness_n of_o their_o king_n have_v first_o consult_v zacharie_n bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v from_o childerike_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o cut_v he_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o sheer_a he_o a_o monk_n and_o elect_a pipine_n for_o their_o king_n blondus_n say_v i_o find_v in_o alcuinus_fw-la paulus_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o franc_n that_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_n of_o that_o nation_n due_o consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o pipine_n &_o sottishness_n of_o childerike_n consult_v zacharie_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o shall_v tolerate_v so_o foolish_a a_o king_n any_o long_o childerik_n &_o defraud_v pippin_n of_o his_o deserve_a princely_a honour_n &_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v best_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n which_o can_v best_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o frankes_n with_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n pronounce_v pipine_v for_o their_o king_n and_o childerike_n be_v shear_v and_o make_v a_o monk_n 26._o nauclerus_fw-la say_v the_o francke_n elect_v pipine_n for_o their_o king_n by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o blondus_n say_v deposuit_fw-la they_o declare_v or_o pronounce_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o your_o own_o gloze_n limit_v your_o law_n in_o this_o sort_n deposuit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la deponentibus_fw-la consensit_fw-la zacharie_n depose_v childerike_n that_o be_v he_o consent_v to_o those_o which_o depose_v he_o phi._n the_o most_o of_o our_o story_n say_v they_o he_o do_v it_o theoph._n your_o story_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o attribute_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o may_v any_o way_n increase_v his_o power_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o oar_n in_o that_o boat_n more_o than_o every_o body_n well_o perceive_v for_o pipine_n be_v the_o man_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n whole_o rely_v and_o who_o power_n he_o afterward_o use_v to_o quail_v the_o lombard_n and_o defeat_v the_o grecian_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o pipine_n might_n divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o west_n between_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v be_v soon_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o a_o main_a plot_n be_v lay_v first_o to_o make_v pipine_a king_n of_o france_n and_o then_o by_o his_o help_n to_o turn_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v share_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o not_o long_o after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n then_o claim_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o give_v kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o better_a sore_n of_o your_o own_o story_n stay_v on_o any_o such_o pretence_n you_o shall_v never_o show_v zacharie_n be_v consult_v make_v answer_n what_o the_o german_n by_o god_n law_n as_o he_o think_v may_v do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v they_o by_o sentence_n or_o censure_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v philand_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o report_n theoph._n you_o shall_v hear_v zacharies_n answer_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v send_v about_o this_o matter_n legate_n and_o that_o you_o may_v safe_o trust_v philand_n i_o mistrust_v not_o his_o own_o word_n theop._n you_o need_v not_o he_o will_v favour_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v with_o any_o good_a colour_n when_o volorade_n and_o burcharde_n be_v send_v to_o zacharie_n to_o understand_v his_o judgement_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o reckless_a and_o lascivious_a king_n that_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o create_v a_o sufficient_a man_n one_o of_o themselves_o king_n god_n himself_o allow_v their_o do_n all_o power_n and_o rule_n belong_v to_o god_n prince_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o ruler_n be_v therefore_o choose_v for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o all_o thing_n king_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n that_o guide_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o line_n of_o god_n law_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o power_n glory_n riches_n honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n create_v their_o king_n and_o the_o people_n may_v when_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v forsake_v their_o king_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o the_o francke_n and_o german_n refuse_v this_o unkind_o monster_n childerike_n to_o choose_v some_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o war_n
person_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a by_o this_o rule_n your_o erect_n &_o adore_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a scripture_n for_o first_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n &_o where_o the_o text_n go_v against_o you_o the_o gloze_n can_v helâ—_n you_o if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o seek_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prophetical_a nor_o apostolical_a it_o can_v be_v catholic_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a again_o time_n how_o have_v this_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v first_o decree_v 780._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v catholic_a that_o begin_v so_o late_o you_o must_v go_v near_a christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o catholic_a or_o ancient_a three_o all_o place_n &_o person_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n for_o beside_o africa_n &_o asia_n the_o great_a person_n which_o never_o receive_v they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n &_o germany_n do_v contradict_v &_o refute_v both_o their_o action_n &_o reason_n and_o in_o greece_n itself_o not_o long_o before_o a_o synod_n of_o 755._o 330._o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v aswell_o the_o suffering_n as_o reverence_v of_o image_n phi._n the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o that_o you_o say_v be_v false_a the_o rest_n we_o little_a regard_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v fast_o with_o us._n theo._n all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v true_a &_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o can_v make_v nothing_o catholic_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n detest_v that_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a roger_n hoveden_n that_o live_v 400._o year_n ago_o witness_v charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v over_o into_o england_n the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n send_v he_o from_o constantinople_n where_o out_o alas_o be_v find_v many_o unseemly_a thing_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n special_o for_o that_o it_o be_v there_o confirm_v with_o the_o general_a assent_n of_o all_o the_o east_n teacher_n image_n to_o wit_n of_o 300._o bishop_n &_o more_o that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v against_o the_o which_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o say_v synodical_a act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n &_o prince_n to_o the_o k._n of_o france_n charles_n two_o year_n after_o call_v a_o great_a synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n nice_a italy_n and_o germany_n at_o frankford_n where_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a be_v reject_v and_o refute_v phi._n nay_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n be_v there_o reverse_a and_o explose_v theo._n your_o friend_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v that_o seem_v likely_a and_o many_o of_o your_o story_n run_v that_o way_n for_o life_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v the_o man_n that_o live_v and_o write_v in_o that_o very_a age_n do_v mar_v your_o play_n regino_n say_v 794._o pseudo_fw-la synodus_fw-la graecorum_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la adorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la fecerant_fw-la à _fw-la pontificibus_fw-la reiecta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o make_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o frankford_n under_o charles_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n then_o lyve_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o fresh_a memory_n say_v thus_o of_o charles_n his_o council_n constantinople_n the_o seven_o general_a council_n so_o call_v by_o the_o grecian_n in_o deed_n a_o wicked_a council_n touch_v image_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n &_o some_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v keep_v not_o long_o before_o my_o time_n by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o nice_a and_o send_v to_o rome_n which_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n direct_v into_o france_n wherefore_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o sea_n apostolic_a will_v it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o general_a synod_n be_v keep_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o there_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a council_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v confute_v &_o utter_o reject_v of_o who_o confutation_n tâ—ere_o be_v a_o good_a big_a book_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o certain_a bishop_n from_o charles_n which_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n vrspergensis_n have_v be_v under_o the_o file_n of_o some_o monkish_a depraver_n as_o many_o other_o writer_n &_o father_n have_v be_v for_o in_o he_o you_o have_v raze_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a &_o put_v in_o constantinople_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v not_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n that_o settle_a adoration_n of_o image_n but_o a_o other_o of_o constantinople_n that_o banish_a image_n vrspergensis_n say_v the_o synod_n which_o not_o long_o before_o be_v assemble_v under_o irene_n &_o constantine_n her_o son_n in_o constantinople_n call_v by_o they_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v there_o in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n reject_v by_o they_o all_o as_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o 7._o or_o any_o thing_n else_o here_o some_o foolish_a forger_n have_v add_v these_o word_n in_o constantinople_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o council_n under_o irene_n and_o constantine_n her_o son_n be_v keep_v at_o nice_a &_o not_o at_o constantinople_n &_o hincmarus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n and_o read_v the_o book_n itself_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v say_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o germany_n by_o charles_n utter_o reject_v &_o refute_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n the_o very_a same_o word_n at_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o laurentius_n surius_n 226._o say_v though_o very_o false_o for_o though_o that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o &_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n in_o many_o place_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n 13._o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v refell_v from_o compare_v themselves_o with_o the_o 1._o nicene_n council_n because_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o same_o city_n &_o so_o li._n 4._o ca._n 24._o but_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v convey_v in_o as_o they_o be_v not_o except_o surius_n copy_n be_v frame_v by_o surius_n himself_o to_o verify_v his_o own_o say_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n never_o deâ—reed_v against_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o rather_o with_o it_o as_o that_o mouthie_a friar_n observe_v where_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n for_o adore_a image_n be_v true_o and_o full_o refute_v throughout_o those_o four_o book_n and_o his_o conclusion_n that_o we_o have_v forge_v those_o book_n &_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n where_o they_o lie_v write_v in_o ancient_a character_n as_o the_o 60._o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n confess_v be_v like_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o unlike_o himself_o who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v so_o it_o serve_v his_o humour_n and_o help_v his_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o who_o that_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o will_v suppose_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o forge_v four_o whole_a book_n in_o charles_n name_n and_o to_o write_v they_o in_o ancient_a hand_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n and_o into_o many_o other_o church_n and_o abbay_n and_o no_o man_n spy_v it_o than_o for_o you_o have_v the_o book_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o your_o keep_n to_o put_v in_o this_o one_o word_n constantinople_n and_o if_o our_o luck_n be_v so_o good_a to_o forge_v so_o near_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o not_o be_v descry_v who_o forge_v hinâ—marus_n regino_n hoveden_n vrspergensis_n adonis_n aventine_n and_o other_o that_o testify_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n refute_v the_o false_a synod_n which_o the_o grecian_n keep_v sunt_fw-la pro_n odorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la for_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n if_o you_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o to_o be_v forge_v against_o you_o and_o lay_v in_o your_o library_n &_o you_o not_o find_v it_o how_o just_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o you_o will_v wink_v with_o both_o eye_n when_o other_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v to_o make_v for_o your_o
the_o prince_n or_o nail_n up_o cloth_n of_o tissue_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o chair_n of_o state_n will_v you_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o regard_v either_o of_o they_o or_o shall_v you_o not_o dishonour_v the_o king_n if_o you_o do_v reverence_v they_o since_o they_o be_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o prince_n accept_v or_o use_v for_o his_o but_o other_o man_n counterfeit_n phi._n i_o speak_v of_o that_o chair_n where_o the_o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o of_o that_o seal_n which_o the_o prince_n do_v send_v theo._n i_o know_v you_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o refuse_v your_o similitude_n as_o unlike_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o because_o image_n be_v neither_o place_n of_o christ_n presence_n image_n nor_o witness_n of_o his_o will_n as_o seat_n and_o seal_n be_v unto_o prince_n no_o nor_o ordain_v allow_v or_o admit_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o credit_n or_o use_n about_o his_o heavenly_a person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o propose_v by_o man_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o kind_a affection_n as_o they_o think_v towards_o christ_n though_o clean_o without_o warrant_n and_o so_o without_o thanks_n from_o he_o for_o he_o of_o purpose_n take_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n christ._n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o not_o by_o that_o proportion_n of_o face_n which_o the_o painter_n will_v draw_v but_o by_o that_o abundance_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v extend_v on_o we_o and_o lay_v in_o store_n for_o we_o and_o which_o no_o corporal_a eye_n can_v behold_v nor_o colour_n express_v but_o only_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o work_v of_o his_o spirit_n can_v lighten_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v phi._n be_v it_o not_o thanks_n worthy_a with_o god_n to_o have_v always_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o with_o our_o heart_n theo._n to_o honour_v he_o with_o your_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v he_o at_o all_o time_n in_o your_o mind_n be_v religious_a and_o requisite_a he_o but_o to_o make_v light_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o nourish_v your_o faith_n and_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o himself_o &_o to_o seek_v out_o other_o of_o your_o own_o fit_a to_o please_v your_o sense_n not_o to_o resemble_v his_o greatness_n or_o goodness_n this_o be_v neither_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n nor_o profitable_a for_o yourselves_o phi._n to_o remember_v christ_n can_v be_v evil_a theo._n not_o to_o remember_v he_o till_o you_o look_v on_o a_o picture_n can_v not_o be_v good_a your_o heart_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o he_o that_o 10._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v wake_v or_o sleep_v or_o 3_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n you_o may_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n 5._o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n you_o must_v not_o tarry_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o precept_n till_o you_o see_v a_o image_n but_o all_o your_o action_n word_n and_o thought_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n god_n this_o if_o you_o put_v in_o breed_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o paint_v nor_o carve_a image_n to_o bring_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n within_o you_o without_o you_o and_o on_o every_o side_n of_o you_o which_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n bestow_v on_o you_o be_v so_o many_o that_o you_o can_v hardly_o forget_v he_o unless_o you_o also_o forget_v the_o earth_n that_o bear_v you_o the_o heaven_n that_o cover_v you_o the_o day_n that_o guyde_v your_o foot_n the_o night_n that_o give_v you_o rest_n the_o meat_n that_o you_o feed_v on_o and_o the_o breath_n that_o you_o live_v by_o yea_o your_o own_o body_n which_o he_o wonderful_o make_v and_o soul_n which_o he_o precious_o buy_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o must_v drown_v in_o utter_a oblivion_n before_o you_o can_v infer_v that_o image_n be_v needful_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god._n image_n and_o since_o without_o image_n you_o can_v and_o must_v remember_v the_o father_n that_o create_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sanctified_a you_o why_o shall_v you_o forget_v the_o son_n that_o redeem_v you_o more_o than_o the_o other_o except_o you_o have_v image_n at_o your_o elbow_n to_o kindle_v you_o appetite_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a though_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a use_n in_o paint_v the_o shape_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o piety_n to_o worship_v the_o picture_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v use_v for_o remembrance_n for_o religion_n it_o may_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v all_o this_o while_n beside_o the_o mark_n philand_n you_o deny_v both_o the_o have_v and_o woorship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v catholic_a we_o prove_v the_o have_v of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n that_o come_v from_o they_o image_n namely_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o story_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o put_v we_o in_o often_o remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n with_o more_o fervency_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o we_o prove_v with_o more_o facility_n for_o if_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o image_n honour_v the_o person_n himself_o thereby_o represent_v as_o meaning_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n do_v affirm_v then_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n pass_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o consequent_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v and_o honour_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o his_o image_n beside_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o observe_v in_o all_o church_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o support_v we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o learned_a epistle_n of_o adrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n do_v large_o show_v and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o have_v a_o general_a council_n eight_o hundred_o year_n old_a to_o say_v as_o much_o in_o every_o point_n as_o i_o affirm_v and_o more_o theo._n we_o marvel_v not_o to_o see_v you_o so_o deep_o deceive_v and_o strong_o delude_v as_o you_o be_v 2._o such_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o all_o that_o admit_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n you_o rest_v on_o the_o vanity_n &_o forgery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o same_o error_n before_o you_o image_n not_o examine_v their_o proof_n nor_o consider_v their_o report_n but_o presume_v their_o evident_a folly_n to_o be_v pregnant_a authority_n for_o you_o which_o be_v ever_o the_o next_o way_n to_o seduce_v other_o and_o to_o be_v seduce_v yourselves_o as_o touch_v the_o show_n which_o you_o make_v of_o scripture_n apostolic_a tradition_n church_n father_n &_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o frivolous_a vaunt_n the_o father_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v abuse_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o church_n belie_v the_o scripture_n deprave_a and_o wrest_a the_o council_n which_o you_o call_v general_a reject_v as_o wicked_a and_o diligent_o refute_v in_o the_o same_o age_n by_o the_o west_n bishop_n of_o these_o empty_a and_o unlucky_a mask_n the_o more_o you_o bring_v the_o less_o you_o win_v phi._n we_o lose_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o you_o load_v we_o only_o with_o word_n theo._n if_o your_o proof_n be_v vain_a my_o word_n be_v true_a look_v you_o therefore_o to_o the_o soundness_n of_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v otherwise_o your_o own_o burden_n will_v overpresse_v you_o philand_n the_o collection_n which_o i_o make_v out_o of_o saint_n basill_n and_o other_o be_v very_o sure_a saint_n basill_n say_v honos_fw-la imaginis_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la prototypum_fw-la redit_fw-la the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o principal_a that_o be_v thereby_o represent_v ibidem_fw-la s._n athanasius_n qui_fw-la imaginem_fw-la adorat_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la adorat_fw-la he_o that_o reverence_v the_o image_n honour_v therein_o the_o emperor_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o which_o hurt_v the_o emperor_n image_n 2._o deface_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n itself_o and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n he_o that_o
crow_v the_o emperor_n image_n honour_v sure_o he_o who_o image_n he_o honour_v and_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o emperor_n image_n do_v the_o injury_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o image_n he_o do_v spit_v at_o theo._n we_o doubt_v not_o of_o this_o similitude_n phi._n then_o we_o infer_v ergo_fw-la he_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n worship_v christ_n himself_n and_o so_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n image_n be_v not_o idolatry_n but_o piety_n theo._n you_o mean_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n phi._n i_o do_v theo._n then_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a phi._n why_o so_o between_o the_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o the_o proportion_n be_v good_a man_n theo._n yea_o but_o between_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o between_o their_o image_n the_o distinction_n be_v great_a prince_n can_v expect_v no_o more_o but_o a_o sober_a reverence_n due_a to_o their_o state_n express_v by_o some_o decent_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n that_o other_o may_v behold_v it_o and_o that_o to_o be_v yield_v chief_o to_o their_o person_n and_o second_o to_o their_o deputy_n vicegerent_n and_o messenger_n yea_o to_o their_o ensign_n arm_n and_o recognizance_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v use_v or_o allow_v to_o represent_v their_o power_n or_o to_o notify_v their_o pleasure_n in_o which_o case_n they_o that_o honour_v the_o prince_n throne_n sceptre_n seal_n sword_n token_n or_o image_n honour_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o the_o power_n that_o send_v they_o thus_o far_o your_o similitude_n be_v currant_n marry_o from_o hence_o to_o adore_v the_o carve_a and_o paint_a image_n of_o christ_n can_v you_o draw_v no_o consequent_a answer_v first_o because_o christ_n have_v neither_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v they_o to_o represent_v his_o person_n as_o prince_n have_v next_o for_o that_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a honour_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n fit_a for_o the_o creator_n whereof_o neither_o image_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v capable_a and_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v part_v it_o with_o none_o and_o namely_o not_o with_o grave_v or_o melt_a image_n divine_a three_o the_o image_n of_o any_o prince_n be_v then_o to_o be_v honour_v when_o the_o person_n be_v absent_a but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o turn_v to_o his_o image_n be_v 2._o apparent_a madness_n as_o lactantius_n teach_v since_o than_o the_o lord_n jesu_n be_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n to_o receive_v that_o honour_n and_o adoration_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v no_o piety_n but_o frenzy_n to_o honour_v his_o image_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o absent_a christ._n and_o require_v as_o well_o the_o religious_a behaviour_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o last_o these_o father_n do_v not_o bring_v this_o similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v adore_v christ_n himself_o as_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n propose_v by_o god_n to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o pass_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n who_o image_n he_o be_v even_o as_o the_o reverence_n give_v to_o the_o officer_n arm_n or_o image_n which_o prince_n send_v to_o set_v up_o unto_o themselves_o be_v accept_v as_o render_v to_o their_o own_o person_n when_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o a_o substitute_n or_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v represent_v their_o state_n phi._n you_o may_v quarrel_v with_o any_o conclusion_n if_o you_o be_v once_o mind_v to_o be_v froward_a theo._n call_v you_o that_o quarrel_a when_o you_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v by_o a_o similitude_n stretch_v whither_o you_o listen_v yourselves_o god_n to_o subvert_v the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n for_o if_o this_o sequel_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o paint_a or_o carve_a image_n of_o christ_n be_v transfer_v to_o christ_n himself_o then_o must_v you_o give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n no_o base_a nor_o other_o honour_n than_o christ_n be_v willing_a and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v 4._o and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a and_o divine_a kind_n of_o adoration_n that_o may_v be_v which_o the_o scripture_n reserve_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o set_v yourselves_o against_o heaven_n and_o to_o cry_v defiance_n unto_o god_n greeting_n by_o give_v his_o honour_n unto_o other_o yea_o to_o the_o vile_a and_o ignobl_a thing_n of_o all_o other_o and_o to_o serve_v most_o abicet_fw-la creature_n in_o equal_a degree_n of_o glory_n with_o the_o most_o mighty_a creator_n and_o quickener_n of_o all_o if_o you_o give_v they_o no_o religious_a nor_o divine_a honour_n but_o a_o love_a aspect_n or_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n that_o single_a salutation_n or_o mannerly_a submission_n may_v not_o pass_v unto_o christ_n lest_o you_o seem_v to_o use_v he_o as_o your_o good_a familiar_a and_o old_a acquaintance_n or_o else_o as_o some_o earthly_a potentate_n rather_o than_o as_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n less_o than_o divine_a honour_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o otherwise_o honour_v he_o deface_v he_o &_o that_o honour_n you_o can_v not_o impart_v to_o his_o image_n without_o sacrilegious_a and_o damnable_a idolatry_n your_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o wicked_a if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o other_o acception_n of_o christ_n image_n can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a phi._n s._n ambrose_n utter_v the_o word_n which_o i_o last_o rehearse_v add_v far_a vides_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la multas_fw-la christi_fw-la imagine_v ambulamus_fw-la 10._o thou_o see_v we_o walk_v among_o many_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n which_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n must_v have_v their_o convenient_a honour_n theo._n but_o s._n ambrose_n the_o next_o word_n before_o utter_o exclude_v your_o wooden_a image_n as_o not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o reprove_v the_o gentile_n for_o think_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n can_v be_v a_o image_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o add_v as_o you_o say_v they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v many_o image_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o kind_n of_o image_n but_o many_o in_o number_n that_o christ_n accept_v and_o repute_v for_o his_o image_n and_o those_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a in_o who_o christ_n be_v relieve_v or_o despise_v as_o he_o show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o this_o rather_o hurt_v than_o help_v your_o conclusion_n for_o if_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o man_n who_o be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o the_o woorkemanshippe_n of_o god_n himself_o himself_o much_o less_o may_v the_o same_o be_v derive_v to_o wood_n or_o stone_n fashion_v by_o man_n hand_n and_o in_o no_o point_n answerable_a to_o the_o true_a proportion_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o only_a that_o they_o be_v shape_v like_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o resemble_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o just_a or_o unjust_a that_o do_v or_o do_v live_v and_o can_v true_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o painter_n purpose_n wicked_a and_o the_o people_n error_n which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o image_n shall_v stand_v for_o christ_n much_o less_o to_o prescribe_v what_o honour_n he_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o excommunicate_v to_o that_o image_n which_o they_o listen_v to_o erect_v unto_o he_o these_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o stop_v your_o conclusion_n if_o your_o antecedent_n be_v general_a as_o it_o be_v not_o and_o similitude_n you_o may_v not_o wrest_v far_o than_o they_o that_o make_v they_o do_v intend_v they_o phi._n apostle_n you_o say_v somewhat_o if_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o deliver_v we_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n theo._n be_v the_o apostle_n maker_n or_o woorshipper_n of_o image_n philand_n never_o read_v you_o that_o theoph._n yea_o i_o have_v read_v it_o often_o but_o i_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o believe_v it_o phi._n then_o i_o perceive_v you_o will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o first_o
phi._n if_o we_o may_v not_o bow_v to_o holy_a image_n as_o unto_o thing_n that_o be_v superior_a and_o better_a than_o man_n ourselves_o yet_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o love_v they_o as_o thing_n which_o we_o like_v and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v adoration_n as_o tharasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o adore_v epistle_n to_o irene_n the_o empress_n and_o her_o son_n do_v large_o confirm_v theo._n you_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n what_o cunning_a be_v use_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n to_o save_v your_o poppet_n upright_o and_o to_o set_v a_o colour_n on_o their_o ungodly_a decree_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v when_o they_o see_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v reverence_v and_o adore_v and_o they_o have_v pronounce_v he_o ibidem_fw-la accurse_v that_o doubt_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n your_o wise_a &_o worthy_a bishop_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o shroud_v their_o wicked_a resolution_n under_o the_o doubtful_a &_o equivocate_v sense_n of_o the_o word_n adoration_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o bow_v for_o devotion_n and_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o embrace_v for_o love_n and_o affection_n as_o friend_n and_o familyar_n when_o they_o happen_v to_o meet_v so_o tharasius_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n defend_v the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o make_v in_o that_o council_n irenem_fw-la for_o show_v who_o image_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v receive_v they_o add_v sunt_fw-la hae_fw-la adorandae_fw-la etiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la exosculandae_fw-la &_o amandae_fw-la idem_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la significant_a iuxta_fw-la antiquam_fw-la graeciae_fw-la dialecton_fw-la no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la etiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la omnino_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v also_o to_o be_v adore_v that_o be_v to_o kiss_v and_o love_v these_o word_n be_v all_o of_o one_o force_n to_o adore_v do_v signify_v both_o to_o embrace_v &_o to_o love_v for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n idolater_n love_v that_o he_o adore_v &_o that_o which_o he_o adore_v that_o he_o earnest_o love_v the_o natural_a affection_n and_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o our_o friend_n do_v witness_v this_o for_o so_o two_o friend_n when_o they_o meet_v embrace_n &_o salute_v each_o other_o and_o â—â—ing_n some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o adoration_n be_v take_v for_o a_o reverend_a and_o lovely_a salutation_n as_o when_o 33._o jacob_n bow_v himself_o before_o esau_n and_o 23._o abraham_n before_o the_o people_n of_o heth_n &_o 20._o david_n before_o 14._o jonathan_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v note_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o *_o love_a such_o magistral_a obeisance_n they_o infer_v have_v quoque_fw-la adorandas_fw-la &_o salutandas_fw-la putamus_fw-la we_o think_v image_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o salute_v pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o christian_n piety_n to_o adore_v image_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n conclude_v nothing_o but_o a_o external_a and_o civil_a kind_n of_o embrace_v or_o kiss_v conclusion_n such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v give_v to_o the_o coat_n which_o he_o wear_v to_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o eat_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o love_v without_o respect_n of_o religion_n or_o thought_n of_o devotion_n phi._n then_o you_o shall_v the_o soon_o grant_v that_o image_n may_v be_v adore_v since_o they_o mean_v that_o kind_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v without_o all_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n theo._n deed_n then_o you_o be_v wise_a divine_n to_o make_v adoration_n of_o image_n a_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o act_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v interpret_v adoration_n to_o be_v but_o a_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a kiss_n or_o salute_v such_o as_o man_n may_v yield_v to_o the_o manger_n where_o christ_n lie_v swath_v to_o the_o howsen_z which_o he_o enter_v to_o the_o water_n on_o which_o he_o walk_v to_o the_o hill_n desert_n highway_n and_o city_n where_o he_o pray_v preach_v iourny_v or_o suffer_v the_o adoration_n of_o which_o thing_n and_o place_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n phi._n compare_v you_o a_o image_n with_o a_o manger_n theo._n it_o be_v the_o comparison_n of_o your_o own_o council_n in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n concilij_fw-la allege_v these_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o divine_a justify_v their_o adoration_n of_o image_n worship_n bethleem_n adore_v the_o manger_n if_o the_o stable_n &_o manger_n where_o christ_n lie_v must_v have_v the_o same_o adoration_n that_o image_n have_v yea_o that_o the_o cross_n have_v whereon_o christ_n die_v how_o shameful_o be_v your_o church_n fall_v not_o only_o from_o god_n but_o even_o from_o her_o own_o counsel_n in_o allow_v the_o very_a same_o honour_n to_o image_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n himself_o phi._n the_o cross_n they_o do_v flat_o adore_v as_o their_o own_o word_n witness_v which_o present_o ensue_v ibidem_fw-la crucem_fw-la tuam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la domine_fw-la we_o adore_v thy_o cross_n o_o lord_n and_o that_o ibidem_fw-la as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n for_o they_o say_v cunvinificam_fw-la crucem_fw-la salutamus_fw-la convenienter_fw-la canimus_fw-la when_o we_o salute_v the_o cross_n that_o procure_v we_o life_n ibidem_fw-la we_o do_v well_o to_o sing_v thy_o cross_n lord_n do_v we_o adore_v theo._n ibidem_fw-la so_o do_v they_o the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v his_o side_n the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o spear_n follow_v which_o open_v thy_o sacred_a and_o lifegive_a side_n we_o adore_v but_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o adoration_n they_o straightway_o expound_v which_o adoration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o salutation_n or_o a_o embrace_n if_o you_o so_o rather_o like_o to_o call_v it_o as_o be_v hereby_o declare_v for_o that_o we_o touch_v those_o thing_n with_o our_o lip_n phi._n yet_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o adoration_n theo._n but_o not_o such_o as_o your_o church_n and_o school_n afterward_o defend_v and_o yield_v unto_o material_a image_n &_o cross_n for_o you_o in_o plain_a word_n require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v divine_a honour_n for_o the_o wooden_a cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v whole_o renounce_v that_o as_o a_o manifest_a and_o wicked_a error_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o accord_n with_o that_o council_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o your_o mouth_n they_o decree_a but_o a_o reverend_a salutation_n and_o you_o give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o the_o image_n &_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v doctrine_n mighty_o repugn_v each_o to_o other_o if_o you_o note_v they_o well_o though_o the_o word_n adoration_n be_v use_v in_o both_o and_o do_v you_o consent_n with_o they_o as_o you_o do_v not_o neither_o their_o resolution_n nor_o you_o be_v catholic_a image_n they_o venture_v far_o than_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n before_o do_v lead_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o doubtful_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n adore_v and_o blind_a presumption_n that_o external_a reverence_n which_o they_o mean_v thereby_o may_v be_v give_v for_o love_n fear_v favour_n or_o courtesy_n without_o impair_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o take_v adoration_n for_o a_o religious_a and_o devoute_a submission_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n himself_o represent_v by_o the_o image_n and_o that_o in_o our_o saviour_n be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a honour_n phi._n shall_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v divine_a honour_n theo._n the_o cross_n be_v take_v for_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n hang_v must_v be_v adore_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o wood_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v may_v not_o much_o less_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o you_o now_o abuse_v it_o you_o hear_v saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o to_o adore_v the_o wood_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n die_v be_v a_o heathenish_a error_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o before_o he_o arnobius_n make_v this_o answer_n for_o all_o christian_n cruces_fw-la nec_fw-la columus_fw-la 8._o nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la vos_fw-la plane_n qui_fw-la ligneos_fw-la deos_fw-la consecratis_fw-la cruces_fw-la ligneas_fw-la
father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n say_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o also_o because_o himself_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v likewise_o from_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n in_o his_o revelation_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n himself_o there_o proceed_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v the_o sword_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 26._o and_o again_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v because_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o also_o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o come_v from_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v all_o man_n what_o you_o think_v of_o these_o place_n we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a 27._o cum_fw-la per_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la docuissem_fw-la de_fw-la utroque_fw-la procedere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la when_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v which_o i_o win_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n man_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v beget_v of_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v so_o the_o third_o person_n proceed_v from_o they_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v ergo_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o express_a scripture_n phi._n those_o very_a word_n he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n alas_o good_a sir_n be_v that_o your_o quarrel_n do_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o consist_v in_o spell_a or_o in_o understanding_n never_o read_v you_o what_o s._n hierom_n say_v 1._o nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarun_n euangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la folijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la word_n let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o rind_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n &_o truth_n if_o by_o express_a scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o plain_a &_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v evident_a &_o infallible_a proof_n thence_o for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o if_o you_o stick_v on_o the_o syllable_n &_o letter_n which_o we_o speak_v you_o do_v but_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o the_o arias_n do_v with_o the_o nicene_n father_n expostulate_v why_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o nice_a use_v these_o word_n substance_n &_o consubstantial_a which_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n sit_fw-la &_o our_o answer_n to_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la these_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o that_o we_o count_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o otherwise_o as_o hilary_n say_v constant_n all_o heretic_n speak_v scripture_n without_o sense_n &_o luciferianos_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o as_o hierom_n nove_v have_v speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o as_o they_o both_o witness_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ibiâ—em_fw-la the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 1._o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a as_o esay_n prophesy_v he_o shall_v and_o paul_n declare_v he_o will_v use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o which_o our_o saviour_n before_o speak_v of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o you_o be_v foul_o oversee_v when_o you_o object_v this_o point_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o want_v express_a scripture_n phi._n if_o you_o take_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o sense_n â—or_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o great_o gainsay_v but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v derive_v out_o of_o these_o word_n scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the._n derive_v as_o you_o do_v pardon_n pilgrimage_n penance_n &_o purgatory_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v plain_o conclude_v or_o necessary_o collect_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o for_o our_o so_o say_v we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n but_o also_o yourselves_o which_o be_v so_o often_o require_v &_o urge_v to_o show_v what_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n can_v never_o show_v any_o phi._n we_o can_v show_v many_o if_o that_o need_v &_o we_o be_v dispose_v the._n i_o know_v not_o what_o account_n you_o make_v of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o simple_a conceive_v it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o craze_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o your_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o if_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o disburden_v yourselves_o of_o a_o error_n you_o be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n dispose_v to_o do_v what_o you_o can_v we_o must_v leave_v you_o for_o curious_a and_o dainty_a man_n and_o think_v you_o can_v not_o phi._n tertullian_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v when_o he_o will_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la haeret_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la incerta_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o not_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o place_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o those_o writing_n in_o which_o the_o victory_n be_v either_o none_o or_o not_o sure_a theo._n you_o do_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o tertullian_n wrong_v tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n scripture_n no_o man_n be_v flatter_v against_o that_o than_o tertullian_n in_o this_o very_a book_n which_o you_o bring_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n challenge_v nor_o bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n as_o
authority_n to_o witness_v the_o same_o for_o example_n the_o worship_v and_o adore_v of_o christ_n image_n with_o divine_a honour_n themselves_o conclude_v in_o your_o school_n and_o practise_v in_o your_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a invention_n of_o your_o own_o against_o all_o synod_n and_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a old_a and_o new_a that_o ever_o assemble_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o yourselves_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o first_o begin_v that_o pernicious_a pastime_n of_o salute_v and_o kiss_v image_n do_v they_o not_o in_o plain_a word_n condemn_v this_o error_n of_o you_o when_o they_o say_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uni_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la divine_a honour_n we_o give_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o image_n and_o again_o image_n i_o receive_v and_o embrace_v reverend_a image_n but_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v do_v with_o divine_a honour_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o reserve_v to_o the_o supersubstantiall_a and_o quicken_a trinity_n only_o and_o to_o no_o image_n jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n that_o write_v against_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n 50._o year_n after_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n do_v he_o not_o mighty_o detest_v your_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o a_o most_o heinous_a error_n and_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n by_o his_o report_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o suffer_v say_v he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o history_n of_o holy_a action_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o place_n and_o bring_v the_o simple_a to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a creaturam_fw-la verò_fw-la adorari_fw-la etque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la divinae_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la impendi_fw-la pro_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la huiúsque_fw-la scelâ—ris_fw-la patratorem_fw-la detestandum_fw-la &_o anathematizandum_fw-la libera_fw-la voce_fw-la proclamamus_fw-la but_o that_o any_o creature_n or_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v or_o have_v any_o part_n of_o divine_a honour_n we_o count_v it_o a_o wickedness_n and_o with_o open_a voice_n proclaim_v the_o committer_n of_o that_o impiety_n worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v and_o accurse_a and_o prove_v by_o manifold_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o neither_o image_n neither_o any_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v adore_v ibidem_fw-la he_o add_v that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n answer_v you_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n we_o think_v no_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o image_n which_o we_o adore_v but_o only_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n who_o image_n it_o be_v we_o worship_v it_o with_o such_o veneration_n that_o answer_n of_o they_o we_o reprove_v &_o detest_v as_o well_o as_o you_o &_o because_o they_o do_v know_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o image_n they_o be_v the_o more_o blame_v worthy_a for_o bestow_v divine_a honour_n on_o a_o weak_a &_o beggarly_a image_n the_o self_n same_o answer_n many_o of_o the_o east_n church_n entangle_v with_o this_o heinous_a error_n give_v to_o such_o as_o rebuke_v they_o simulachro_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o yet_o at_o length_n both_o these_o and_o those_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o superstition_n of_o they_o france_n error_n have_v image_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v but_o they_o count_v it_o a_o ibidem_fw-la great_a detestation_n &_o abomination_n to_o have_v they_o adore_v former_a in_o this_o opinion_n stand_v the_o west_n church_n a_o long_a time_n till_o your_o schoolman_n start_v up_o and_o overruled_n religion_n with_o their_o sophistical_a distinction_n and_o solution_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a nicene_n council_n and_o not_o mark_v their_o drift_n control_v that_o which_o they_o conclude_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o lewd_a and_o wickede_a kind_n of_o adore_v of_o image_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o principal_a the_o chief_a actor_n in_o this_o be_v your_o glorious_a saint_n and_o clerk_n as_o you_o call_v he_o thomas_n aquin_n who_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v at_o nice_a infer_v against_o they_o that_o no_o reverence_n can_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n grave_v or_o paint_v because_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o allege_v aristotle_n authority_n that_o the_o motion_n to_o the_o image_n and_o original_n be_v all_o one_o he_o resolve_v in_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la 3_o consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la since_o than_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o image_n must_v likewise_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o selfsame_a likeness_n divine_a honour_n bonaventure_n a_o other_o of_o your_o romish_a saint_n canonize_v by_o sixtus_n the_o four_o go_v after_o thomas_n with_o full_a sail_n quin_fw-la imago_fw-la christi_fw-la introducta_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la repraesentandum_fw-la eum_fw-la 2._o qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la affert_fw-la se_fw-la nobis_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la ideo_fw-la omnis_fw-la reverentia_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la offertur_fw-la exhibitur_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la imagini_fw-la christi_fw-la debet_fw-la cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la whereas_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n represent_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n all_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o divine_a adoration_n 58._o holcote_n and_o 1_o gerson_n somewhat_o dislike_v this_o assertion_n and_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o the_o pronesse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v such_o fancy_n &_o the_o greediness_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n to_o keep_v and_o increase_v their_o offering_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o thomas_n his_o learning_n sainctship_n and_o sectary_n bear_v such_o a_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v regard_v nor_o hear_v and_o so_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o resolution_n of_o your_o church_n and_o school_n shift_n as_o the_o fortress_n of_o your_o faith_n confess_v be_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n whâ—ch_v you_o will_v fain_o shrink_v from_o in_o our_o day_n the_o doctrine_n be_v both_o strange_a and_o wicked_a if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o pretence_n can_v colour_v they_o your_o school_n doctrine_n therefore_o of_o adore_v image_n with_o divine_a honour_n not_o only_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abhor_v of_o all_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n but_o even_o renounce_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n as_o repugnant_a to_o truth_n and_o shun_v in_o the_o west_n church_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ_n and_o upwarde_a as_o a_o most_o wicked_a error_n how_o can_v it_o on_o the_o sudden_a with_o a_o silly_a distinction_n of_o sundry_a respect_n become_v catholic_a what_o great_a wickedness_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o say_v you_o do_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o resemblance_n which_o the_o image_n have_v to_o the_o original_n as_o though_o it_o can_v be_v a_o image_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o resemblance_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o our_o opinion_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o man_n be_v not_o a_o true_a &_o better_a image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n or_o as_o if_o god_n prohibit_v all_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n to_o be_v adore_v idolatry_n have_v not_o include_v as_o well_o their_o resemblance_n as_o their_o matter_n why_o may_v not_o any_o pagan_a by_o this_o evasion_n worship_n what_o creature_n he_o will_v &_o say_v he_o behold_v &_o honour_v in_o it_o not_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o wisdom_n &_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o what_o other_o conceit_n be_v this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a &_o heathenish_a idolater_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v answer_v that_o they_o adore_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o convey_v their_o adoration_n by_o the_o image_n to_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a if_o such_o profane_a speculation_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o god_n cause_n we_o may_v soon_o delude_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v with_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o the_o
reverend_a estimation_n &_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o despise_v or_o abuse_v although_o they_o be_v but_o sign_n so_o that_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o two_o example_n here_o 5._o mention_v be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a by_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o honour_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o sign_n they_o be_v that_o be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n or_o rather_o the_o right_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o austen_n note_v and_o that_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o truth_n remove_v all_o image_n as_o unprofitable_a sign_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o word_n before_o do_v plain_o show_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o say_v 8._o christian_a liberty_n find_v the_o jew_n under_o profitable_a sign_n to_o wit_n the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o find_v the_o gentile_n under_o god_n unprofitable_a sign_n for_o that_o they_o 7._o worship_v image_n either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n 8._o ipsa_fw-la signa_fw-la fruâ—travit_fw-la removitque_fw-la omne_fw-la she_o whole_o remove_v and_o frustrate_v the_o sign_n themselves_o that_o be_v she_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n with_o any_o such_o sign_n as_o bodily_a shape_n and_o image_n be_v your_o honour_v of_o image_n be_v reprove_v as_o you_o see_v and_o not_o relieve_v by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n respect_n and_o since_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o and_o â—treitly_o charge_v you_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bow_v your_o body_n or_o knee_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n consult_v your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o you_o may_v with_o your_o respect_n frustrate_v or_o with_o your_o rout_n overbeare_v the_o distinct_a and_o direct_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n you_o will_v say_v no._n now_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v christian_a nor_o catholic_a your_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o image_n be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o general_a &_o ancient_a resolution_n of_o christ_n church_n your_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o flagitious_a as_o well_o novelty_n as_o impiety_n phi._n you_o must_v not_o look_v that_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o say_n &_o do_n of_o all_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o thomas_n wade_v too_o far_o in_o worship_v image_n if_o gerson_n mistake_v s._n augustine_n if_o the_o late_a council_n of_o nice_a deny_v or_o strain_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n you_o must_v not_o challenge_v we_o for_o their_o overâ—ightes_n the._n we_o challenge_v you_o for_o vaunt_a yourselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n when_v in_o deed_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o smooth_a and_o sleike_v the_o corruption_n and_o invention_n of_o late_a age_n against_o the_o right_n &_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o descent_n of_o image_n with_o their_o adoration_n how_o late_o it_o begin_v how_o often_o it_o vary_v how_o far_o at_o length_n it_o swerve_v from_o the_o primative_a &_o original_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n &_o catholic_a faith_n we_o have_v spend_v sometime_o to_o examine_v let_v we_o now_o approach_v to_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n tongue_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o show_n of_o catholicism_n than_o image_n have_v &_o yet_o be_v as_o eager_o defend_v by_o you_o as_o image_n be_v phi._n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n we_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n we_o have_v none_o you_o rather_o that_o have_v turn_v scripture_n church_n service_n &_o secret_n for_o your_o pleasure_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n make_v your_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a speech_n to_o catholic_a earesâ—_n the._n to_o english_a man_n the_o english_a tongue_n be_v not_o strange_a phi._n i_o know_v they_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o call_v it_o strange_a because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o have_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n theo._n in_o case_n of_o religion_n error_n we_o must_v respect_v not_o what_o man_n have_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v to_o cyprian_n say_v well_o stephan_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n &_o so_o tertullian_n veland_n quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v count_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o cyprian_n be_v resolve_a thuâ—_n cyprian_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o truth_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n truth_n therefore_o appear_v let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n phi._n that_o council_n err_v in_o neglect_v the_o old_a custom_n which_o the_o church_n observe_v theo._n but_o yet_o their_o general_a assertion_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v so_o strong_a that_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o those_o very_a word_n 6._o plane_n respondeo_fw-la quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la veritatis_fw-la manifestae_fw-la debere_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la cedere_fw-la i_o plain_o answer_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o custom_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n appear_v phi._n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n must_v have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n theo._n it_o be_v the_o manifest_a precept_n of_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o truth_n and_o witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o philan._n in_o what_o place_n there_o theo._n make_v not_o yourself_o so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o place_n phi._n you_o mean_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n which_o s_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n theo._n i_o do_v what_o say_v you_o to_o it_o phi._n marry_o this_o we_o say_v 14._o the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o your_o deceitful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o popular_a by_o perverse_a application_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n upon_o some_o small_a similitude_n &_o equivocation_n of_o certain_a term_n against_o the_o approve_a godly_a use_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n which_o you_o ignorant_o or_o rather_o wilful_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v strange_a tongue_n theo._n and_o he_o that_o mark_v your_o shift_a and_o face_v in_o this_o one_o point_n shall_v need_v no_o far_o taste_v of_o your_o deal_n phi._n if_o you_o like_v not_o that_o which_o we_o say_v refel_v it_o theo._n can_n yourselves_o tell_v what_o you_o say_v phi._n you_o shall_v well_o find_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n theo._n first_o then_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o after_o you_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o say_v what_o you_o will_n tongue_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o now_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o if_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n except_o you_o utter_a word_n of_o easy_a understanding_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n there_o be_v for_o example_n so_o many_o kind_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o sound_n except_o i_o know_v the_o power_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o speech_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v barbarous_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v barbarous_a to_o i_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v a_o strange_a tongue_n pray_v thâ—t_o he_o may_v interpret_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o
corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la monemus_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la cum_fw-la loquimur_fw-la signa_fw-la utique_fw-la rerum_fw-la dantur_fw-la non_fw-la res_fw-la ipsae_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la propterea_fw-la translato_fw-la verbo_fw-la linguam_fw-la appellavit_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la signorum_fw-la prolationem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la because_o by_o the_o tongue_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o move_v in_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o speak_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n be_v deliver_v &_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinth_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o translation_n call_v any_o utter_n of_o sign_n or_o word_n interpretation_n before_o they_o be_v understand_v a_o tongue_n phi._n in_o deed_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o tongue_n not_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o profit_n nor_o edify_v but_o he_o that_o think_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o edification_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n 14._o mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v foul_o deceive_v for_o what_o be_v a_o child_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a edify_v or_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n by_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a it_o be_v the_o sense_n therefore_o which_o every_o man_n can_v not_o have_v neither_o in_o english_a nor_o latin_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o proper_o and_o right_o edifi_v to_o instruction_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n only_o often_o edifi_v never_o a_o whit_n &_o sometime_o build_v to_o error_n &_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o heretic_n &_o many_o curious_a â—_z beside_o phi._n as_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v mad_a if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o english_a prayer_n do_v edify_v child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n edify_v or_o that_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o their_o mother_n tongue_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v english_a man_n though_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v never_o so_o dark_a obscure_a parabolicall_a and_o mystical_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v cross_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o main_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v except_o he_o understande_v and_o mean_v by_o understand_v both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o enter_v our_o ear_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n that_o affect_v our_o heart_n so_o be_v you_o worse_a than_o mad_a to_o defend_v that_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o speech_n whereof_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n to_o confute_v so_o shameful_a a_o absurdity_n we_o need_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n scorn_v child_n of_o six_o year_n old_a will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o your_o pain_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o your_o word_n what_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o will_v say_v this_o and_o when_o you_o that_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n be_v so_o blind_a how_o great_a must_v the_o blindness_n of_o other_o be_v that_o take_v their_o light_n from_o you_o you_o resist_v not_o only_a god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o you_o force_v your_o own_o tongue_n to_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o heart_n for_o say_v yourselves_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v welch_n or_o irish_a to_o you_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v you_o or_o which_o way_n can_v you_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o phi._n welsh_a or_o irish_a will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n will_v neither_o theo._n what_o difference_n between_o hebrew_n and_o irish_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o neither_o when_o the_o heart_n conceive_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o distinguish_v the_o tongue_n whether_o it_o be_v hebrew_n or_o irish_a for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n how_o can_v the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a tongue_n though_o the_o one_o be_v sacred_a and_o the_o other_o learned_a instruct_v the_o hearer_n or_o help_v his_o understanding_n more_o than_o welsh_a or_o irish_a can_v the_o apostle_n rule_n 8._o if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o understand_v what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o â—s_n general_o true_a of_o all_o tongue_n nemo_fw-la edificatur_fw-la audiendo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la no_o man_n 14._o say_v augustine_n be_v edify_v with_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o 14._o linguas_fw-la loquens_fw-la seipsum_fw-la edificat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la loquatur_fw-la norit_fw-la he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a except_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v as_o chrysostome_n note_v and_o ambrose_n si_fw-mi utique_fw-la ad_fw-la edificandum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ea_fw-la dici_fw-la debent_fw-la quae_fw-la intelligant_fw-la audientes_fw-la if_o you_o come_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n those_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v which_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o edification_n where_o nothing_o be_v understand_v understand_v a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v it_o hebrew_n greek_n welsh_a or_o irish_a can_v edify_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o by_o reason_n the_o heart_n perceive_v not_o the_o word_n much_o less_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v phi._n we_o say_v the_o simple_a people_n and_o many_o one_o that_o think_v themselves_o some_o body_n understand_v as_o little_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o diverse_a psalm_n lesson_n and_o orison_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a 14._o theo._n and_o we_o say_v you_o do_v nothing_o now_o but_o cavil_n word_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o what_o if_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n understand_v not_o the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o every_o verse_n or_o word_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n will_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n do_v not_o edify_v yourselves_o step_v out_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o understand_v not_o every_o line_n &_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n do_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o edify_v or_o blame_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o write_v they_o because_o you_o do_v not_o every_o where_n reach_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o what_o teacher_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a but_o in_o debate_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n he_o shall_v be_v many_o time_n force_v to_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a man_n will_v you_o therefore_o conclude_v against_o s._n paul_n that_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o preacher_n edify_v in_o the_o epistle_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n sermon_n of_o paul_n himself_o there_o be_v and_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3_o be_v the_o preach_n and_o write_n therefore_o oâ—_n the_o apostle_n unprofitable_a phi._n edify_v we_o reason_n against_o your_o service_n not_o against_o the_o scripture_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n in_o our_o service_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o therefore_o our_o divine_a service_n do_v not_o edify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n there_o song_n and_o read_v than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v not_o edify_v and_o consequent_o s._n paul_n be_v overshoot_v when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o 15._o our_o instruction_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deceive_v when_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v natural_a profitable_a to_o teach_v correct_v and_o instruct_v or_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n he_o be_v then_o be_v you_o void_a both_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o truth_n also_o to_o say_v that_o diverse_a psalm_n and_o lesson_n do_v not_o edify_v phi._n you_o be_v very_o snappish_a we_o speak_v of_o your_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n do_v not_o edify_v but_o yâ—_z the_o simple_a understand_v not_o diverse_a of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a theo._n they_o must_v be_v very_o simple_a that_o understand_v not_o our_o prayer_n they_o contain_v nothing_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o render_n of_o thanks_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n thing_n and_o the_o ask_n of_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o his_o wisdom_n see_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o his_o goodness_n think_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o all_o mankind_n and_o these_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n understand_v not_o be_v distinct_o and_o daily_o pronounce_v in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n you_o may_v beg_v he_o for_o a_o natural_a and_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n as_o for_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n since_o they_o be_v god_n not_o we_o the_o question_n must_v not_o
be_v god_n and_o have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o operation_n by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n as_o he_o be_v man_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n do_v not_o import_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v most_o wonder_a mystery_n before_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v and_o all_o the_o word_n that_o your_o author_n use_v if_o they_o be_v mâ—â—ning_n as_o you_o cite_v they_o be_v only_o these_o thou_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a mystery_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o proper_o and_o true_o than_o to_o your_o host_n or_o chalice_n philand_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o pervert_v they_o we_o do_v but_o prefer_v that_o construction_n before_o the_o other_o theo._n that_o be_v where_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n you_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o to_o the_o host_n phi._n not_o from_o he_o but_o find_v he_o true_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o we_o honour_v he_o where_o we_o find_v he_o theo._n your_o do_n we_o know_v but_o dionysius_n word_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n philand_n they_o may_v have_v and_o that_o suffice_v us._n theo._n but_o if_o by_o they_o you_o will_v prove_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n they_o must_v necessary_o enforce_v your_o exposition_n and_o not_o indifferent_o bear_v a_o other_o as_o well_o as_o you_o or_o rather_o better_a this_o answer_n may_v suffice_v if_o dionysius_n have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o suppose_v he_o do_v but_o now_o his_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o o_o most_o divine_a and_o holy_a expiation_n or_o sacrifice_n reveil_v the_o enigmatical_a cover_n which_o be_v figurative_o adjacent_a unto_o thou_o be_v open_v clear_o unto_o we_o or_o if_o any_o man_n like_v rather_o to_o have_v it_o a_o apostrophe_n word_n to_o a_o thing_n lack_v life_n such_o as_o the_o learned_a be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o and_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v he_o may_v interpret_v it_o near_o to_o the_o right_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v but_o o_o most_o divine_a and_o sacred_a rite_n or_o institution_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o christ_n first_o ordain_v and_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n howsoever_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o make_v no_o invocation_n of_o the_o host_n or_o chalice_n nor_o speak_v to_o they_o but_z call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enigmatical_a veil_n or_o integument_n figurative_o adherent_a or_o annex_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mystery_n phi._n run_v you_o for_o refuge_n to_o the_o rhetoritian_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_a of_o the_o like_a speech_n joshua_n say_v thou_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aialon_n and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n o_o altar_n altar_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v and_o esai_n himself_o begin_v his_o pprophecy_n with_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n phi._n those_o be_v speech_n not_o prayer_n as_o this_o be_v theoph._n they_o be_v all_o imperative_fw-it mood_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o so_o be_v that_o say_n of_o david_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o the_o door_n the_o mood_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o precative_a except_o the_o person_n be_v such_o as_o we_o must_v not_o command_v but_o only_o entreat_v and_o be_v use_v to_o thing_n without_o life_n it_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n touch_v they_o not_o any_o supplication_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o only_o the_o divine_v but_o also_o the_o grammarian_n wrong_v when_o you_o conclude_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o dionysius_n word_n because_o the_o verb_n be_v imperative_fw-it for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v the_o whole_a action_n institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o yea_o the_o inward_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o dionysius_n may_v say_v to_o christ_n ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v open_v unto_o we_o without_o invocation_n of_o the_o host_n or_o chalice_n as_o well_o as_o david_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o yet_o make_v they_o not_o go_n phi._n yet_o by_o this_o place_n you_o see_v christ_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o with_o garment_n and_o that_o be_v word_n for_o word_n our_o opinion_n theo._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figurative_o as_o your_o author_n do_v and_o then_o both_o your_o real_a presence_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v clear_o establish_v for_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o and_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a veil_n and_o cover_n which_o mystical_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o spiritual_a operation_n contain_v and_o clothe_v his_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o not_o real_o nor_o by_o material_a or_o corporal_a inclusion_n as_o you_o affirm_v 3._o and_o so_o himself_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reverend_a or_o venerable_a sign_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o empart_v unto_o we_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n christ_n be_v signify_v and_o receive_v by_o these_o sign_n and_o figure_n and_o to_o he_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v dionysius_n if_o that_o be_v his_o work_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v local_o or_o substantial_o close_v within_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o host_n and_o chalice_n dionysius_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o word_n phi._n to_o christ_n he_o speak_v we_o doubt_v it_o not_o marry_o when_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n sign_n and_o figure_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o take_v for_o show_n and_o accident_n as_o you_o do_v but_o for_o substantial_a and_o usual_a creature_n such_o as_o you_o may_v not_o adore_v phi._n we_o say_v no._n theo._n of_o that_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n well_o you_o may_v think_v that_o have_v you_o be_v in_o dionysius_n place_v you_o will_v have_v pray_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o his_o word_n import_v no_o such_o matter_n philand_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a 453._o the_o whole_a church_n blasphemy_n cry_v upon_o it_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la esto_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccatori_fw-la lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n theo._n who_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n yourselves_o or_o all_o the_o godly_a since_o christ_n philand_n never_o ask_v that_o question_n they_o do_v as_o we_o do_v and_o we_o do_v as_o they_o do_v theo._n if_o you_o speak_v of_o yourselves_o than_o here_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o your_o own_o mouth_n that_o you_o cry_v upon_o it_o i_o mean_v on_o your_o host_n which_o in_o substance_n be_v a_o base_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n o_o lord_n o_o god_n o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 2._o what_o great_a sin_n do_v they_o commit_v which_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v traduce_v for_o a_o memorable_a and_o yet_o detestable_a crew_n of_o idolater_n gross_a whether_o it_o be_v great_a to_o be_v a_o father_n or_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o beget_v or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v the_o one_o you_o say_v the_o other_o who_o can_v forbid_v the_o bane_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v couple_v with_o they_o if_o not_o prefer_v before_o they_o as_o more_o outrageous_a in_o dishonour_v god_n than_o they_o be_v phi._n do_v we_o not_o this_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o it_o theoph._n why_o then_o do_v you_o cry_v on_o it_o and_o not_o on_o he_o philand_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o when_o we_o call_v on_o it_o we_o call_v on_o he_o theo._n so_o be_v they_o that_o
good_a both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n discipline_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 15._o 2._o sam._n 22._o 22._o esai_n 7._o 7._o esai_n 9_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o chrysost._n in_o ca._n 4._o ad_fw-la philip._n homil_n 13._o 13._o idem_fw-la homil_n 1._o ad_fw-la papil_n antioch_n head_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v proper_o to_o christ._n praefat._n 7._o centuriae_fw-la prince_n may_v not_o be_v deviser_n of_o new_a religion_n we_o may_v by_o our_o oath_n serve_v god_n &_o not_o man_n if_o their_o law_n dissent_v from_o he_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n in_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v not_o in_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v apol._n c._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o jesuite_n as_o bold_a with_o the_o parliament_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o prince_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 10._o god_n will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o form_n of_o humane_a judgement_n the_o church_n plant_v without_o any_o judicial_a process_n apol._n cap._n 4._o 4._o sect_n 19_o 19_o sect_n 12._o 12._o sect_n 19_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n he_o have_v authority_n enough_o that_o have_v god_n on_o his_o side_n side_n jos._n 24._o 24._o 3._o king_n 19_o 19_o 3._o king_n 22._o 22._o jerem._n 23._o 23._o amos._n 7._o 7._o mat._n 3._o 3._o acts._n 5._o 5._o 6._o 6._o 23._o the_o wicked_a always_o ask_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o authority_n mat._n 21._o joh._n 1._o joh._n 1._o acts._n 4._o he_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v have_v the_o same_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v one_o man_n preach_v truth_n have_v warrant_n enough_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n tertul._n de_fw-fr virg_n velandis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n drown_v for_o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n whether_o side_n have_v truth_n must_v be_v the_o question_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluous_a quareling_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 21._o god_n must_v be_v obay_v when_o he_o command_v whosoever_o dissent_n the_o jesuite_n call_v it_o a_o disorder_n to_o obey_v god_n before_o the_o bishop_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o the_o decision_n but_o the_o permission_n &_o protection_n of_o truth_n queen_n mary_n by_o parliament_n receive_v the_o pope_n why_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o our_o father_n deut._n 32._o they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o first_o father_n and_o eager_o follow_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o late_a father_n god_n have_v not_o refer_v we_o from_o his_o word_n to_o our_o father_n ezech._n 20._o psal._n 78._o psal._n 95._o zach._n 1._o jerem._n 11._o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la 9_o our_o father_n may_v err_v though_o his_o elect_a can_v not_o 2._o tim._n 2._o mat._n 24._o mark_n 13._o mat._n 24._o 2._o thes._n 2._o reveâ—_n 13._o all_o shall_v err_v save_v the_o elect_a the_o elect_a can_v be_v discern_v of_o man_n mat._n 7._o to_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n be_v most_o dangerous_a mat._n 22._o our_o father_n sin_v and_o rebel_v against_o god_n psal._n 106._o dan._n 9_o 2._o chron._n 29._o mat._n 3._o acts._n 7._o our_o father_n can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o a_o parliament_n take_v part_n with_o truth_n have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n &_o the_o magistrate_n lay_v man_n may_v make_v their_o choice_n what_o faith_n they_o will_v profess_v the_o prince_n be_v authorize_v from_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n the_o jesuite_n presume_v that_o all_o be_v theâ—â—s_a the_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n though_o the_o bishop_n will_v say_v no._n the_o jesuite_n have_v neither_o god_n law_n nor_o man_v to_o make_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n do_v to_o be_v void_a for_o lack_v of_o the_o bishop_n assent_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v command_v for_o truth_n without_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 14._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 15._o 2._o chron._n 29._o 4._o king_n 22._o christian_n prince_n may_v do_v the_o like_a constantine_n authorize_v christian_n religion_n without_o any_o council_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o justinian_n have_v no_o council_n for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o constitution_n but_o 6._o general_a counsel_n in_o 790._o year_n sâ—c_fw-la lib._n 5._o ca._n 10._o theodosius_n make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o religion_n he_o will_v establish_v &_o when_o the_o second_o general_a council_n can_v not_o get_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o arian_n from_o their_o church_n amphilochius_n do_v win_v he_o to_o it_o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o realm_n have_v be_v christen_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o lay_v man_n &_o weeman_n india_n convert_v by_o merchant_n merchant_n ruffin_n l._n 1._o ca._n 9_o 9_o and_o never_o ask_v the_o priest_n leave_v so_o to_o do_v do_v socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o iberia_n convert_v by_o a_o woman_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v be_v eloquent_a against_o this_o king_n that_o yield_v his_o realm_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o seeâ—â—e_a wench_n any_o man_n may_v serve_v christ_n whosoever_o say_v nay_o many_o country_n receive_v the_o faith_n before_o they_o know_v what_o the_o church_n â—â—nt_fw-fr act._n 5._o if_o truth_n be_v â—â—ufficient_a â—â—â—charge_n for_o fisherman_n to_o withstand_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n much_o more_o may_v prince_n upon_o that_o warrant_n neglect_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n john_n 7._o rail_a on_o prince_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 21._o levit._fw-la 20._o exod._n 22._o eccle._n 10._o 3._o king_n 2._o david_n judge_v shimei_n worthy_a to_o die_v for_o rail_v on_o he_o vincentius_n lirinens_n advers_o haeres_fw-la how_o vincentius_n define_v catholic_n catholic_n vincens_fw-la advers._n haeres_fw-la haeres_fw-la vincent_n ibiden_v ibidem_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la worship_v of_o image_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o time_n neither_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o of_o all_o person_n person_n sigebert_n in_o anno_fw-la 755._o continuationes_fw-la bedae_fw-la anno_fw-la 792._o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o image_n the_o church_n of_o france_n italy_n &_o germany_n conden_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 794._o hinâ—mar_n remens_n contra_fw-la hincmar_n jandunensem_fw-la epist_n cap._n 20._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o refute_v by_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o germany_n a_o whole_a book_n write_v in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n by_o charles_n and_o his_o bishop_n the_o monk_n have_v raze_v our_o nice_a and_o put_v in_o constantinople_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 793._o that_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o not_o at_o constantinople_n constantinople_n tomo_fw-la council_n 3._o admonit_a surij_fw-la ad_fw-la lector_n de_fw-fr synod_n francof_n â—ol_n 226._o 226._o augu._n steuch_n de_fw-fr donat._n constant_n lib._n 2._o numero_fw-la 60._o 60._o adon._n aetase_n 6._o auent_n lib._n 4._o say_v scitae_fw-la graecoâ—um_fw-la de_fw-la adorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la rescissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la their_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v worshipper_n of_o imageâ—_n themselves_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o 2._o nicen_n council_n be_v condemn_v for_o decree_a image_n to_o bâ—_n worship_v the_o book_n extant_a agree_v with_o this_o report_n of_o hincmarus_n the_o west_n church_n 800._o year_n after_o christ_n suffer_v story_n to_o be_v paint_v and_o carve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a conclude_v the_o grecian_n be_v not_o so_o brutish_a as_o to_o decree_v divine_a honour_n to_o stock_n the_o west_n church_n refuse_v to_o give_v any_o external_a honour_n to_o image_n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o story_n paint_v in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o picture_n worship_v worship_v sin_n to_o worship_n picture_n gregor_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o the_o scripture_n prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o picture_n ambros._n de_fw-fr obiâ—â—â—_n theodos._n error_n &_o wickedness_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n that_o christ_n die_v on_o aug._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la lib._n â—_o cap._n 34._o bow_v and_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n object_v to_o heretikâ—_n as_o idolatry_n august_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n haeres_fw-la 7._o epipha_n in_o 80._o haeres_fw-la anacephâ—_n epipha_n lib._n 1._o â—om_n 2._o haeres_fw-la 27._o iren._n li._n 1._o ca._n 24._o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n image_n be_v idolatry_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o 5._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o phil_n 3._o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a honour_n give_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n prohibit_v be_v idolatry_n exod._n 20._o god_n prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o
his_o own_o image_n deut._n 4._o esai_n 40._o ibidem_fw-la moses_n &_o esay_n refer_v the_o second_o precept_n to_o any_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o erect_v unto_o god_n the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o 2._o precept_n forbid_v to_o worship_n that_o which_o the_o first_o do_v forbid_v to_o make_v esa._n 42._o 1._o cor._n â—_o a_o image_n make_v by_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v but_o a_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n deut._n 27._o esa._n 40._o every_o image_n erect_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n deut._n 27._o sapient_a 14._o esa._n 44._o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n pretend_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n when_o they_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n calf_n exod._n 32._o vers_fw-la â—_o â—_o judic._n 17._o judic._n 2._o baal_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n ose._n 2._o 2._o esa._n 40.46_o ambr._n in_o psal._n 118._o sermo_fw-la 10._o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o the_o heathen_a do_v not_o take_v their_o image_n for_o god_n lactant._n the_o fall_v religione_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o clemen_n recognitio_fw-la ad_fw-la jac._n lib._n 5._o aug._n in_o psal._n 113._o concione_n 2._o mark_v well_o this_o shiâ—â—_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o the_o papist_n lack_v of_o it_o rom._n 1_o it_o be_v wickede_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n than_o to_o worship_v a_o creature_n a_o great_a sin_n for_o those_o that_o know_v god_n to_o set_v up_o a_o image_n unto_o he_o than_o for_o those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n set_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n as_o well_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n deut._n 4._o rom._n 1._o 1._o psal._n 115._o esa._n 44._o a_o horrible_a picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o three_o face_n in_o the_o popish_a prayer_n book_n book_n horae_n mariae_fw-la impressae_fw-la per_fw-la johan._n le_fw-fr prest_n impen_v rob._n valenâ—_n 1555._o nicen._n synod_n 2._o actione_n 2._o sapien._n 14._o 14._o you_o do_v defend_v they_o in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n fol._n 345._o 345._o esa._n 44._o deut._n 27._o the_o artificial_a figure_n of_o christ_n humane_a flesh_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v lactant._n the_o fall_v religio_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o 2._o lactant._n ibiden_v ibiden_v lactant._n li._n 2._o cap._n 19_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o all_o humility_n but_o not_o his_o image_n because_o that_o be_v not_o christ._n earthly_a similitude_n be_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o papist_n have_v for_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o seat_n &_o seal_n of_o prince_n make_v nothing_o for_o adoration_n of_o image_n a_o image_n can_v teach_v we_o nothing_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v behold_v in_o christ._n christ_n have_v leave_v better_a &_o safe_a mean_n to_o remember_v he_o than_o by_o a_o image_n which_o papi_v leave_v &_o prefer_v their_o own_o devise_n before_o he_o he_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o colos._n 3_o 3_o ephes._n 5._o by_o what_o mean_n and_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n occasion_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o dull_a heart_n that_o remember_v not_o christ_n till_o he_o see_v a_o image_n what_o commodity_n the_o papist_n say_v they_o suck_v out_o of_o image_n all_o these_o father_n be_v wrest_v by_o papist_n from_o their_o right_a meaning_n 2._o thes._n 2._o the_o papist_n greedy_o embrace_v other_o man_n forgery_n &_o many_o of_o their_o own_o for_o adoration_n of_o image_n nice_n council_n 2._o act_n 6._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ambros._n in_o psal._n 118_o concio_fw-la 2._o great_a difference_n between_o the_o service_n &_o image_n of_o god_n &_o man_n the_o similitude_n of_o honour_v the_o original_n by_o the_o image_n answer_v no_o creature_n nor_o image_n capable_a of_o christ_n honour_n because_o it_o be_v divine_a divine_a lib._n de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la religio_fw-la cap._n 2._o the_o father_n make_v christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v the_o imgae_fw-la of_o christ._n if_o a_o image_n must_v have_v christ_n honour_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v god_n mar._n 4._o luke_n 4._o image_n may_v have_v no_o divine_a honour_n &_o christ_n will_v hauâ—_n no_o civil_a salutation_n nor_o friendly_a greeting_n in_o psal._n 118._o sermo_fw-la 10._o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v his_o image_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o worship_v they_o man_n be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o image_n which_o be_v make_v for_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o like_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o wicked_a make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n falâ—ly_o father_v on_o the_o apostle_n damasc._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o &_o nicepho_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o a_o fable_n of_o christ_n paint_v his_o own_o face_n euseb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o 13._o distinct_a 15._o §_o s._n roâ—ana_n of_o such_o legend_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v plenty_n plenty_n damasc._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o citatur_fw-la ab_fw-la adriano_n in_o epist_n sva_fw-la nicenâ—_n synod_n 2._o act_n 2._o 2._o what_o shame_n have_v they_o leave_v that_o make_v such_o place_n in_o the_o father_n name_n name_n what_o shame_n have_v they_o leave_v that_o make_v such_o place_n in_o the_o father_n name_n name_n what_o shame_n have_v they_o leave_v that_o make_v such_o place_n in_o the_o father_n name_n name_n this_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o s._n basils_n epistle_n &_o yet_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o his_o 180_o and_o many_o of_o they_o not_o fover_v line_n a_o piece_n so_o that_o all_o be_v preserve_v save_v this_o that_o be_v never_o wriâ—â—â—n_v if_o that_o be_v adrian's_n epistle_n he_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o late_a forgery_n in_o adrian's_n name_n infinite_a forgegery_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o father_n name_n as_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o their_o work_n the_o west_n bishop_n that_o refute_v the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n &_o all_o authority_n one_o after_o a_o other_o never_o mention_v this_o place_n &_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v put_v in_o since_o their_o time_n time_n the_o epistle_n have_v neither_o truth_n learning_n reason_n nor_o sense_n sense_n seven_o notorious_a lie_n repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o church_n story_n touch_v in_o one_o corner_n of_o this_o epistle_n epistle_n seven_o notorious_a lie_n repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o church_n story_n touch_v in_o one_o corner_n of_o this_o epistle_n epistle_n seven_o notorious_a lie_n repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o church_n story_n touch_v in_o one_o corner_n of_o this_o epistle_n epistle_n seven_o notorious_a lie_n repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o church_n story_n touch_v in_o one_o corner_n of_o this_o epistle_n epistle_n seven_o notorious_a lie_n repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o church_n story_n touch_v in_o one_o corner_n of_o this_o epistle_n epistle_n seven_o notorious_a lie_n repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o church_n story_n touch_v in_o one_o corner_n of_o this_o epistle_n epistle_n seven_o notorious_a lie_n repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o church_n story_n touch_v in_o one_o corner_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o adrian's_n epist._n epist._n genes_n 1._o 1._o genes_n 2._o 2._o genes_n 4._o 4._o genes_n 8._o 8._o genes_n 28._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o horrible_o abuse_v let_v image_n on_o god_n name_n be_v adore_v adore_v esa._n 19_o 19_o psal._n 95._o 95._o psal._n 25._o 25._o psal._n 26._o 26._o psal._n 44._o 44._o psal._n 4._o child_n will_v not_o thus_o play_v with_o scripture_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n make_v by_o moses_n moses_n john_n 3_o 3_o numb_a 21._o 21._o 1._o king_n 18._o and_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o by_o ezechias_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v abuse_v hebr._n 9_o the_o cherubin_n not_o see_v much_o less_o worship_v tertul._n de_fw-fr idolatria_fw-la father_n abuse_v by_o adrian_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n nicen._n synod_n 2._o act_n 2._o eight_o father_n pervert_v in_o this_o one_o eistle_n the_o father_n draw_v similitude_n from_o profane_a thing_n and_o adrian_n wre_v they_o unto_o divine_a thing_n hierom_n make_v to_o speak_v open_a impiety_n no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o hieroms_n work_n the_o place_n of_o basill_n be_v set_v amid_o these_o depravation_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o same_o place_n otherwise_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o must_v needs_o be_v forge_v nicen_n synod_n act_n 4_o ex_fw-la ep_n basil._n ad_fw-la julian._n imperator_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o make_n of_o image_n in_o special_a word_n because_o god_n have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o before_o before_o rom._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 2._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 1._o 1._o joh._n 5._o august_n quaest_a super_fw-la judic._n li._n 7._o â—â—p_n 41._o gedeon_n ephod_n be_v a_o idol_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god_n
august_n ibidem_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr idolaetria_n isido_n originun_n lib._n 5._o a_o image_n worship_v be_v a_o false_a god_n &_o consequent_o a_o idol_n quaest._n super_fw-la josua_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n secundum_fw-la mat._n sermo_fw-la 6._o 6._o idem_fw-la in_o joan._n tract_n 19_o hieron_n in_o jere._n cap._n 32._o every_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n hieron_n in_o esaiae_n cap._n 2._o hieron_n in_o ose._n cap._n 4._o 4._o august_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evangelist_n li._n 1._o ca._n 18._o to_o serve_v god_n as_o we_o listen_v and_o not_o as_o he_o will_v be_v idolatry_n why_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v be_v idolatry_n deut._n 12._o 12._o esa._n 1._o 1._o mat._n 15._o 15._o esa._n 29._o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n by_o a_o image_n except_o himself_o command_v it_o be_v idolatry_n they_o must_v show_v where_o christ_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o image_n and_o so_o you_o do_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o fellow_n fellow_n tortalicium_fw-la sidei_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeâ—s_fw-la saracenos_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o considerate_a 4._o argument_n 24._o divine_a honour_n give_v to_o image_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n fortalicium_fw-la fidei_fw-la ibidem_fw-la jacob_n nanctan_n in_o 1._o cap._n ad_fw-la roma_fw-la they_o give_v christ_n honour_n to_o a_o image_n and_o then_o they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o christ._n the_o papist_n think_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o art_n of_o idolatry_n with_o a_o logical_a respect_n esa._n 42._o god_n respect_v the_o act_n if_o it_o be_v against_o his_o law_n and_o not_o the_o intention_n mat._n 25._o christ_n will_v have_v charity_n show_v to_o other_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o not_o divine_a honour_n to_o any_o creature_n or_o image_n whether_o civil_a reverence_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o religion_n yea_o but_o you_o honour_v not_o he_o when_o you_o honour_v a_o image_n christ_n have_v appoint_v we_o beâ—ter_a mean_n than_o a_o image_n to_o reméber_v his_o death_n &_o those_o the_o papist_n despise_v &_o prefer_v their_o own_o devise_n before_o they_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o dangerous_a &_o withal_o superfluous_a rom._n 1._o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v or_o allow_v image_n image_n libel_n athan._n de_fw-fr passion_n imaginis_fw-la christi_fw-la christi_fw-la nicen._n synod_n 2._o act_n â—_o 4_o 4_o sigâ—berâ—_n in_o anno_fw-la 765._o fortaliâ—ium_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 3._o consid_fw-la 10._o mirab_n 5._o vincent_n speculi_fw-la histor_n lib._n 24._o cap._n 160._o 160._o in_o deed_n they_o do_v &_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o 2._o nicene_n council_n what_o gross_a forgery_n be_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n succeed_v for_o 400._o year_n have_v no_o image_n &_o all_o that_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 600._o year_n be_v the_o paint_n of_o story_n the_o gentile_n object_v this_o to_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n arnob._n advers._n gentes_fw-la lib._n 8._o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o what_o the_o christian_n answer_v clemens_n alexandâ—_n oratiâ—_fw-la exhortatoria_fw-la ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la gentes_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la origeâ—s_fw-la â—â—tâ—a_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o 7._o ibidem_fw-la arnob._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la lib._n 8._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a by_o christ_n erect_v a_o image_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o her_o benefactor_n herself_o be_v a_o heathen_a euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o sozomen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o julian_n overthrow_v this_o image_n in_o detestation_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n eusebius_n judgement_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v this_o image_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o this_o set_n up_o of_o a_o image_n unto_o christ_n be_v count_v by_o eusebius_n a_o heathenish_a custom_n image_n reject_v in_o spain_n council_n eliber_n canon_n 36._o august_n de_fw-fr consent_n evangelist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o image_n reject_v in_o africa_n epiph._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la johan._n hierosolymitan_n image_n erect_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n dislike_v not_o paint_v of_o story_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o condenned_a adoration_n of_o image_n greg._n lib._n 9_o epi._n 9_o exod._n 20._o submission_n of_o knee_n hand_n &_o eye_n be_v part_n of_o god_n honour_n honour_n esa._n 45._o 45._o ephes._n 3_o 3_o psal._n 63._o 63._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o psal._n 123._o 123._o psal._n 25._o 25._o john_n 17._o magistrate_n &_o parent_n have_v paâ—t_v of_o god_n external_a honour_n because_o they_o present_v his_o person_n in_o judge_v and_o bless_v god_n have_v prohibit_v that_o image_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n of_o his_o corporal_a honour_n we_o must_v not_o bow_v but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o ourselves_o habetur_fw-la nicen._n synod_n 2._o act_n 7._o what_o cunning_a be_v use_v in_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n to_o have_v image_n adore_v adore_v tharasius_n ibidem_fw-la nicen_n synod_n 2._o act_n 7._o epist_n tharas_n &_o totius_fw-la synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la constant._n &_o irenem_fw-la irenem_fw-la a_o man_n by_o this_o shift_n may_v adore_v his_o horse_n and_o be_v no_o idolater_n idolater_n genes_n 33._o 33._o genes_n 23._o 23._o 1._o reg._n 20._o 20._o luke_n 14._o be_v not_o these_o bishop_n well_o occupy_v to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n a_o right_a stratagem_n of_o satan_n first_o to_o bring_v in_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o a_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n then_o to_o set_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v they_o in_o plain_a deed_n nicenae_n synodi_n 2._o act_n 7._o epist_n tharasij_fw-la &_o â—oâ—ius_fw-la concilij_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la to_o kiss_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o favour_n and_o love_n to_o bow_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v image_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o council_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v two_o sensible_a change_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n christ_n cross_n that_o be_v his_o death_n must_v be_v adore_v but_o not_o the_o wood_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v ambros._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_fw-la arnob._n adversgentes_fw-la lib._n 8._o you_o reject_v the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o your_o own_o keep_n and_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v what_o you_o listen_v at_o your_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o false_a it_o can_v be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v soon_o be_v catholic_a if_o they_o forge_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o have_v do_v &_o then_o measure_v catholicism_n by_o those_o forgery_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n upon_o the_o 2._o thes._n 2._o how_o large_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v take_v amongst_o the_o father_n the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 559._o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o aleage_v father_n throughout_o their_o rhemish_n testament_n testament_n athanas._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la gentes_fw-la chrysost._n homil_n 1._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la titum_fw-la idem_fw-la opera_fw-la imperfect_a in_o mat._n homil_n 41._o 41._o cyril_n in_o levit._n lib._n 5._o 5._o ambros._n hexamer_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 6._o 6._o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 44._o 44._o vincent_n advers_a haeret_fw-la haeret_fw-la ibidem_fw-la all_o that_o the_o jesuite_n can_v infer_v out_o of_o these_o father_n be_v this_o that_o their_o own_o tradition_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n tradition_n be_v good_a if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n depend_v on_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o make_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n 2._o thes._n 2._o the_o rhemish_n test._n ibidem_fw-la the_o rhemish_n test._n ibidem_fw-la s._n augustine_n refute_v rebaptisation_n by_o scripture_n â—aug_fw-mi epi._n 203._o aug._n epi._n 166._o contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o augustine_n refuse_v cypâ—_n authority_n as_o dissident_n from_o the_o scripture_n aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o all_o the_o show_n the_o jes._n have_v for_o this_o matter_n be_v one_o t_z too_o much_o in_o s._n austen_n esset_fw-la for_o esse_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o there_o be_v no_o gradation_n in_o these_o word_n except_o you_o read_v esse_fw-la which_o saint_n augustâ—ment_n to_o make_v make_v de_fw-fr bapt._n contrae_fw-la donâ—t_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 24._o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n in_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n be_v here_o use_v use_v de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o if_o the_o jesuite_n read_v esset_fw-la it_o be_v both_o against_o themselves_o &_o also_o against_o s._n austen_n the_o jesuite_n tradition_n be_v not_o all_o apostolical_a apostolical_a august_n epist_n 118._o 118._o august_n epist_n 86._o esset_fw-la make_v s._n augustine_n contrary_a to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a child_n know_v that_o these_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shepherd_n his_o flock_v and_o to_o feed_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o derivation_n and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o synonimon_n that_o be_v word_n of_o the_o same_o power_n &_o force_n for_o when_o christ_n repeat_v this_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n thriseâ—_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n his_o word_n be_v the_o second_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o three_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o draw_v your_o assumption_n from_o s._n paul_n word_n right_o translate_v &_o what_o conclude_v you_o bishop_n have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n or_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o prince_n have_v not_o ergo_fw-la bishop_n by_o their_o call_n may_v preach_v and_o prince_n may_v not_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v infer_v and_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o us._n phi._n they_o be_v superior_n to_o prince_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v their_o superior_n mouth_n theo._n that_o sequel_n be_v not_o good_a in_o build_v mason_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n in_o sail_v mariner_n in_o fight_v soldier_n be_v these_o man_n ergo_fw-la simple_o superior_a to_o prince_n i_o trow_v not_o phi._n preach_v the_o word_n dispense_n the_o sacrament_n &_o pardon_v the_o sin_n or_o man_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v thing_n far_o great_a &_o high_a than_o any_o that_o prince_n have_v theo._n the_o perfection_n &_o operation_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o name_v depend_v not_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o the_o honour_n &_o estimation_n of_o they_o must_v serve_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glory_n &_o not_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o man_n pride_n the_o ghostly_a work_n be_v god_n the_o bodily_a service_n be_v the_o priest_n wherein_o judas_n the_o thief_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o demas_n the_o renegade_n may_v challenge_v as_o much_o as_o james_n the_o just_a peter_n the_o zealous_a and_o john_n the_o faithful_a the_o three_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n per_fw-la ministros_fw-la dispares_fw-la dei_fw-la munuâ—_fw-fr equale_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la illorum_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la 6._o by_o minister_n far_o unlike_a the_o gift_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n be_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o 10_o christ_n send_v he_o that_o betray_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n though_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o judas_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v say_v chrysostom_n 2._o can_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o all_o be_v do_v by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n only_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v all_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o accomplish_v the_o external_a sign_n or_o act_n man_n say_v ambrose_n 19_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ministerium_fw-la suum_fw-la exhibent_fw-la non_fw-la ius_fw-la alicuius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la exercent_fw-la do_v their_o service_n but_o exercise_v no_o right_n of_o authority_n they_o pray_v god_n give_v the_o service_n be_v by_o man_n the_o gift_n be_v from_o the_o heavenly_a power_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v a_o worthy_a part_n of_o apostolic_a dignity_n than_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v 1._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o of_o preacher_n the_o scripture_n say_v 3_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n you_o may_v challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n but_o only_o the_o corporal_a service_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o heretic_n &_o hypocrite_n the_o rest_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n &_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n without_o injury_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o &_o mighty_a worker_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o draw_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o church_n person_n to_o the_o prefer_n &_o advaunce_v of_o the_o bishop_n person_n before_o the_o prince_n be_v very_o vicious_a because_o the_o subjection_n &_o revenge_n due_a to_o the_o sword_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o prince_n person_n the_o dignity_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n phi._n the_o priest_n commission_n be_v high_a than_o the_o prince_n &_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o priest_n person_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n the._n the_o priest_n have_v his_o commission_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o call_v for_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n themselves_o not_o unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o his_o lord_n &_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o this_o subjection_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o which_o prince_n may_v look_v for_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o priest_n person_n who_o must_v preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 4._o servant_n of_o mean_a man_n than_o prince_n &_o make_v himself_o the_o 9_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n if_o he_o note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o not_o strive_v with_o prince_n for_o superiority_n phi._n for_o their_o person_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o you_o but_o certain_o their_o power_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n the._n you_o â—un_v so_o fast_o that_o you_o forget_v where_o you_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v debate_v who_o shall_v direct_v prince_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v slip_v from_o that_o &_o enter_v a_o new_a question_n who_o shall_v correct_v they_o where_o the_o former_a be_v yet_o unfinished_a phi._n you_o do_v confess_v that_o prince_n must_v obey_v bishop_n so_o long_o as_o they_o speak_v truth_n the._n and_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o prince_n may_v refuse_v bishop_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o faith_n phi._n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o they_o swerve_v from_o faith_n or_o no_o theo._n that_o be_v the_o question_n which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v if_o bishop_n teach_v truth_n sure_o prince_n must_v obey_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o go_v from_o truth_n they_o prince_n must_v avoid_v they_o to_o this_o we_o both_o consent_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o truth_n be_v tie_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n or_o place_n where_o prince_n may_v find_v it_o &_o whence_o prince_n must_v fetch_v it_o place_n or_o else_o whether_o prince_n as_o all_o other_o must_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v to_o discern_v true_a preacher_n from_o false_a and_o so_o be_v direct_v by_o such_o as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n phi._n you_o will_v have_v prince_n and_o other_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n we_o will_v have_v they_o stick_v to_o the_o church_n and_o look_v to_o those_o pastor_n who_o faith_n can_v not_o fail_v theo._n such_o pastor_n be_v worth_a the_o follow_v if_o you_o can_v point_v we_o to_o they_o phi._n peter_n faith_n can_v not_o fail_v follow_v that_o faith_n and_o you_o can_v not_o miss_v the_o truth_n report_n theo._n he_o that_o keep_v peter_n faith_n in_o deed_n can_v not_o want_v the_o truth_n because_o peter_n believe_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_o for_o this_o paul_n faith_n be_v likewise_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o matthew_n james_n john_n jude_n and_o other_o but_o who_o must_v be_v credit_v what_o faith_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v shall_v we_o take_v that_o at_o your_o hand_n by_o report_n or_o at_o their_o own_o mouth_n by_o writing_n phi._n if_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o dark_a or_o may_v not_o be_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n writing_n but_o now_o their_o successor_n must_v rather_o be_v trust_v than_o every_o man_n suffer_v to_o take_v what_o faith_n he_o listen_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n theo._n rather_o so_o than_o worse_o do_v not_o answer_v my_o question_n but_o must_v we_o trust_v their_o successor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o or_o beside_o their_o writing_n phi._n against_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v not_o beside_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n the._n